<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<itemContainer xmlns="http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5" xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance" xsi:schemaLocation="http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5 http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5/omeka-xml-5-0.xsd" uri="https://conwayhallcollections.omeka.net/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=40&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1873&amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CCreator&amp;page=2&amp;sort_dir=d&amp;output=omeka-xml" accessDate="2026-04-11T07:22:18-04:00">
  <miscellaneousContainer>
    <pagination>
      <pageNumber>2</pageNumber>
      <perPage>10</perPage>
      <totalResults>42</totalResults>
    </pagination>
  </miscellaneousContainer>
  <item itemId="1265" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="1091">
        <src>https://d1y502jg6fpugt.cloudfront.net/25778/archive/files/c3c8fa1369248c286f85c236f77993b5.pdf?Expires=1776902400&amp;Signature=jq431fPhidOChfDLaEHcSdUFLEsOOhgmCJWTf-h%7EypvrcCiFW2T0D44bOn5gIHBzy84rZ4v6qRevYzsz--Qy9NIQebckVg8VuC4bKvTGomIEwlHc9yZW3mbT8RqNwUTuKH350jb5Qyhjq0g56u4kmtTkzHX-kr%7EHe7Lv80XlNhqsi62ptEo4bgaoIhzYtAO7PMfG3rL8vAfT2VyZNXNx%7EaSD04Hb70Ao4phJjQSilf1Ybi4zA-xXKfZKWJGP50lDKGRcNBkSB2-vX4xX-wJtRRq7KT2erlHic9QzWXZv-LIYdxj4JJ1HFQk3LQSVd4gQJfbkthZLQ2s%7ENMyzKYeSJQ__&amp;Key-Pair-Id=K6UGZS9ZTDSZM</src>
        <authentication>b79a095e513a1227f3cf12c655447070</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="5">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="53">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="22491">
                    <text>CT I " C'T 2 b

��THE PUBLICATION
OF

THE NEW KORAN.
A FEW WORDS FROM THE AUTHOR.

In the autumn of 1861,1 published a didactic poem, in Scriptural

style and arrangement, called the New Koran.
It was my
original intention to carry out the whole edition to Constanti­
nople, and distribute it among the English and American
residents there, with the view of making it the banner of an
ambitious reformation movement. Finally, on getting it through
the press, circumstances compelled me to relinquish this plan,
and risk its publication in London, where it sold badly, and even
so far as it did sell, failed altogether to kindle any enthusiasm,
or lead to any organic action among religious reformers. Last
summer, when I had neither seen nor heard anything of the
book for a year and a-half, it was brought under the notice of
the Rev. C. Voysey, by one of the members of his congregation
at St. George’s Hall. No person who had hitherto read it could
so well understand and appreciate its aim: the story of the
Jewish reformer (Jaido Morata), struggling with difficulties, con­
tending against superstitions, gathering followers from all sects,
and carrying on the same catholic and cosmopolitan work in Pales­
tine which he was himself endeavouring to accomplish in London,
naturally afforded him the highest interest and pleasure, not­
withstanding minor differences of doctrine appearing in a few of
the chapters, and it is through calling attention to it in some of
his sermons that it has recently sold well, and the whole of the
copies being at length disposed of, inquiries are now made for
a new edition.
So far as the literary part of the task goes, there will be no
difficulty in supplying a second edition, since I have already
carefully revised the book and added to it several important

�2

chapters. In order, however, that no prospective reader may
be disappointed as to the nature and extent of the alterations
which have been made, it may be well here briefly to specify
them. The first edition, having for its secondary title, “ TextBook of Turkish Reformers,” was intended for export to the East;
the second, in which Turkish affairs will hold a more subordi­
nate place, is intended for home consumption. The former was
issued with the aim of its becoming a veritable Bible in the
midst of a small colony; the latter, if it appears, will only be
expected to take the rank of a religious poem, such as that of
the Pilgrim’s Progress, among the reformers of a great
nation. So far, and with respect to certain doctrinal corrections
and developments which friendly criticism, a riper experience,
and further research after truth have enabled me to make, most
people who have seen the old edition will probably like the new
better. It must not, however, be supposed that in any of the
alterations and adaptations which have been made in the book,
I have sacrificed my convictions and pandered to popular passion
and class prejudice, like the editor of a newspaper, in order to
increase the number of my readers. Several people have
objected to the New Koran for no other reason than because
it is many-sided, and they would greatly prefer it to be one­
sided. Those, who contend that it has not done justice to
Christianity, would, probably, be as little disposed as the old
Crusaders to render justice to the long-persecuted Jews.
Christianity is too high seated and domineering to be in danger
of suffering wrong from anything which is said in my book; it
is not the flourishing cause, with many friends, but the cause
which is down and kicked, and has but very few friends, that is
always in danger of suffering injustice. Journalists are for the
most part nothing better than literary advocates, engaged to
take the side of their clients through thick and thin, and daring
not to assume the position of a judge, because impartiality will
not pay. Let a paper be started as the one-eyed mouth-piece of
some trade, interest, class, party, or sect, and it will not want
subscribers; but if it attempts to speak honestly and fairly in
behalf of all people, as God himself would speak, it will get the
support of none. Authors, as well as journalists, must be partial
if they intend to please a partial selfish community; but this is
what I never set out to do when I commenced to write the
New Koran, neither have I had any such aim in revising it;
I shall continue in the second edition, as in the first, to be true

�3

to my view, and say just what I see, without fear and without
flattery, whether in the presence of King Christ, or King Caste,
or King Mob.
It must thus, I think, be evident that if a second edition of my
book should be actually published, notwithstanding the advan­
tages which it will have over the preceding one, it cannot, from
the very nature of its teaching, and the host of prejudices arrayed
against it, be expected to command a very ready and brisk sale.
And this brings me to the consideration of another point, namely,
the cost of printing and publishing a Second Thousand copies
of the work, and the price at which they can be reasonably
offered to the public, with the view of nearly defraying that
cost. It is a well-known axiom of commercial economy, that
just in proportion as the demand for any article of consumption
is small, the cost of its distribution will be great. The keeper of
a clothing or furniture shop may do very well with a profit of
from ten to twenty per cent, on the selling price of his goods,
but a publisher of books must have fifty per cent., and even at
this high charge, if he has a good business, he will not care to
encumber his shelves 'with literature of an unpopular character,
and in little request. And consequently some heterodox books,
among others, which respectable publishers refuse, are generally
taken in hand by a class of adventurers, whose honesty and
solvency are not to be depended on, and their authors thereby
have frequently to make still heavier sacrifices in endeavouring
to get them into the hands of the public. Let me here briefly
place before my prospective readers the extent of the losses
which I have had to bear on the first edition of the New
Koran.
The printing of the book, by Messrs. Saville and Edwards,
came to £141 15s. 67. Manwaring, the first publisher, estimated
the binding of the Thousand at from £20 to £24, making the
whole cost of production about 3s. 3d. per copy; and in order
that the sale, if successful, should pretty nearly defray this cost,
with that of advertising, he fixed the price at 7s. 6d. In a few
months’ time, when only eleven copies had been sold, he became
bankrupt, and so far from having anything to receive from his
assignees, I had a very crooked bill of £31 11 s. 6d. to pay for ad­
vertising, andforbinding250 copies, &amp;c., making,with the printers’
bill, my total expenditure by the summer of 1862, £173 7s., a
sum of no small consideration to me, as the whole had been
saved out of earnings which hardly amounted to £1 a week.

�4

The unsold stock, being refused by Triibner and other publishers,
was at length taken by a poor publishing company in Fleet­
street, who agreed to offer it at the reduced price of 5s. per copy,
and out of this give me one-half. Soon after, at my direction,
fifty bound copies were transferred by the company to the hands
of a third publisher, to be sold on the same terms, and I found
this man exceptionally honest; he disposed of about twenty-five
copies in the course of a year, and gave me half the sale price,
as agreed on; and as there was nothing to pay for advertising,
the small sum I received from him was an actual return. He
told me, however, that the business of selling heterodox books
had been to him a very unremunerative one, and gave it up at
the end of 1863, transferring what copies remained of the New
Koran, with his other unsold stock, to an adventure publisher,
with small means, then newly established in a neighbouring
street. Hearing a very fair account of this man, and a bad
account of the publishing company, I directed them to transfer
the whole of their unsold New Koran stock to him early in
1864, which they at length did reluctantly, after they had been
threatened with legal force. They proved, however, in the end,
more honest than I had been led to expect; they fairly accounted
to me, as the retiring publisher had done, for all that they had
sold—nearly twenty copies, and the whole return from both
these parties came to about £5, and not a farthing have I
received since. Even this small sum, which came to me from
the sale of the book, was soon more than swallowed up in further
expenses attending it, namely, the cost of binding a second 250
copies, and the printing of 2,000 descriptive handbills, to assist
the fourth publisher in getting it into circulation. This man agreed
to sell the book at the further reduced price of 2s. 6cl. a copy,
and divide the proceeds with me; but his notions of equity not
being satisfied with the fifty per cent, allowed him for selling, he
made up his mind to keep all. Moreover, he not only withheld
from me what money was due on the sale of the book, but the
sympathy and moral encouragement of a number of readers, by
refusing to give them my address, under the pretence that he
had never had or known it; thus, evidently hoping that I, living’
far away in the country, and hearing nothing of my literary
enterprise, should in time forget all about it, and be myself
forgotten, just as every kidnapper endeavours to cut off all com­
munication and draw a curtain of obliviousness between parent
and child, the better to accomplish his nefarious design. When

�5

Mr. Voysey, with considerable difficulty, discovered my address
in August, 1872, he could get no information through the pub­
lisher, either of my whereabouts or existence; and had there
been no other means of tracing me out, I might have been to this
moment regarded as a myth. A few friends, who knew that I
had been shamefully defrauded, advised me to seek redress
before a court of justice, and I took the requisite preliminary
steps to do so; but on learning that there was a possibility, or
rather a probability, of the suit costing more than the debt was
worth, I felt that offering justice to a poor man by way of our
expensive and uncertain law administration was a sham, and
that I had better remain content with my present wrong than
run the risk of aggravating it with further mockery and dis­
appointment.
I now wish to direct the attention of my readers to something
far better than the punishment of roguery, and that is, the
effecting, by a more economical system of trade, its prevention.
My esteemed friend, William Ellis, from whom I have learnt
much, and always differ with reluctance, has, among his other
valuable contributions to the elucidation of social science
from a commercial view-point, written an able little tract to
prove, against the co-operators, the advantages which society
derives from competition. In the recent revision of my book I
have endeavoured to present the reverse side of the picture, and
show that unregulated competition is a great evil to society, very
nearly approaching that of civil war. Wherever we see industry
effectively organised, there is true economy; no farmer, builder,
or manufacturer would think of putting two men to do the
labour of one ; but where ignorant people set themselves to work
with no other guidance but blind inclination, and the ill-under­
stood law of supply and demand, there is a great deal of carrying
coals to Newcastle, and the business of one person may often be
seen divided among three. Many ill-trained human beings (of
whom the Jews, Greeks, Armenians, and Yankees are notable
examples) have a great dislike to earning their bread slowly and
surely by any kind of productive industry, and prefer embarking
in the adventures of commerce, and consequently all our cities
are overcrowded with traders; there are far more people engaged
in the distribution of wealth than are really needed by the
exigencies of society. One necessary result of this overcrowding
and immense waste of power among distributors is, that their
operations are thereby rendered very costly ; they want a much

�6

larger percentage of profits, on sales effected, to enable them to
live, than would be required if the whole business of distribu­
tion were regulated and conducted with strict economy. Another
consequence is, that the weaker tradesmen, in order to maintain
their ground in the face of stronger rivals, are driven to all sorts
of fraudulent practices, such as adulteration, colouring, false
measuring, swindling, and embezzlement; indeed, thousands of
needy adventurers who go unprepared into the fierce arena of
competition, soon find themselves in such straits, that they are
just as much necessitated to choose between fraud and bank­
ruptcy as the City Arab is often compelled to choose between
theft and starvation. What we really ought to do, then, is to
discourage rash speculation, to check unwise competition, to
prevent, as much as possible, two rivals from wasting their
energies in contending for a sphere of labour which only affords
occupation for one. In some instances, where large interests
are concerned, the duty of restraining wanton and dishonest
competitors is already effected by the Government. Hundreds
of railways are projected by scheming adventurers, where they
are not really needed, and there is no reasonable prospect of
their being remunerative ; but any such line will serve the pur­
pose of the schemers if it can only allure shareholders for its
construction, or be worked in such a way as to annoy some other
company, and force it to buy up the annoyance. The Govern­
ment, therefore, though sometimes imposed upon, generally
refuses to sanction such ill-planned enterprises; it agrees to
protect the really useful companies from injurious competition,
on the condition that the public shall receive from them liberal
treatment, and fairly share their advantages. The same legis­
lative restraint, which prevents railways, board schools, and
post-offices from cutting each other’s throats, might justly be
extended to ordinary shops; the Government, for instance, might
very reasonably refuse to allow any person to start a publishing
business in London, until he should first show that he had got
a sufficient capital for the undertaking, and the promise of a
certain number of commissions, as a fair guarantee for his
honesty and success. By this regulation, a host of needy and
unscrupulous adventurers would be kept out of the trade, and
compelled to earn their living as printers, shopmen, and clerks,
or to emigrate ; while the Government, in return for protecting
and economising the labour of genuine publishers, might require
them, as they could well afford, to distribute books at reduced

�7

charges. But such a vast extension of Board-of-Trade inter­
ference in behalf of the public, though perfectly legitimate .and
reasonable, is, at the present day, very far from practicable, and
people, who suffer for the want of it, must seek a remedy at their
own hands; the business of distribution, as now wastefully
conducted by the shop-keeping world, can only be gradually
economised and reformed by establishing co-operative societies.
Co-operative publishing has been successfully carried on for a
very long period by a number of societies in connection with
the Church of England, and we heterodox people, who are
endeavouring to organise a church outside the pale of
Christianity, may with good profit study their example. See
how well, for instance, the Religious Tract Society has been
made to work for the diffusion of religious knowledge of the
Evangelical pattern, among the poorer population of this coun­
try. Some Cumberland curate, or Cornish schoolmaster, or
Methodist preacher in Kent, writes an instructive tale, which
he has no means of publishing at his own expense, or, even if
he can accomplish this end, will not be able to sell more than
fifty copies ; but he sends it to the Repository, Paternoster Row,
it goes before the Committee, is approved and published, and in
less than half-a-dozen years will be read in almost every town
and village of the kingdom. The books and tracts, which the
Society thus puts into the hands of the people, are not only
cheaper, but better, than those of the same class which are ordi­
narily distributed by private houses; for the labour of their
publication is strictly economised, and they are selected by an
impartial and competent literary tribunal, who are resolved that
the shelves of the Repository shall not be encumbered with
trash. The Jews and Unitarians have each a similar co-operative
society for the diffusion of the select and standard literature
of their respective faiths; and to show that we constructive
Theists, Theofederans, or whatever, we are called, have very
great need of such an organisation for the dissemination of our
views, it will suffice to state some of the difficulties which I had
to encounter, years ago, both in seeking light, and imparting it
to others.
It was my lot to be born behind the plough, and to labour in
the fields from the age of eleven to twenty-five as a farm
servant, and, had it not been for the National Society establish­
ing a school in the neighbouring parish, and the Christian
Knowledge Society publishing the Saturday Magazine, which my

�self-taught father regularly purchased, I should probably have
remained, at the present day, an almost illiterate clown. I owe
an especial debt of gratitude to the charming little illustrated
periodical of 1832-44 ; the variety of useful information, which
I acquired from it, set me craving for more, and, having no
educated friends to assist me, I left my home clandestinely at
the age of sixteen and started off to London for the purpose of
consulting the editor as to how and where I could obtain better
means of self-culture. On arriving at the publisher’s office in
West Strand, my rustic garb and singular errand occasioned
some surprise, but I was kindly told that “ the editor was not
to be seen,” and advised to apply to the London Mechanics’
Institute, Southampton Buildings. I went thither, but, possess­
ing only two shillings and being without employment, found its
advantages inaccessible to me, and thenceforth began to wander
about London for a fortnight, visiting coffee-house libraries, pick­
ing up information from book-stalls, and sleeping in a suburban
stable, till hunger compelled me to return to my native fields.
The rich intellectual feast which I gathered from studying in
the streets so amply compensated for all my physical privations,
that I was tempted in the following year to repeat my runaway
adventure, when I acquired much enlargement of mind, not only
from books, but from visiting a Catholic chapel, a Jews’ syna­
gogue, and the British Museum. Such a spirit of inquiry and
reflection was now awakened within me that at the age of
eighteen I completely shook off the trammels of the orthodox
creed and began to take up the position of a religious reformer.
Early in 1849, I again tramped up to London to gather more
light, and being now much better provided, having for the first
time the sum of £3 15s. in my pocket, I determined to purchase
a good selection of what Emerson would perhaps call Repre­
sentative Books, to study at my leisure in the country. I
obtained from the stalls, in the first place, Josephus, the Koran
of Mohammed, and the Dictionary of Voltaire ; and afterwards
picked out and added to my literary wallet, the Apology of
Grotius, Butler’s Analogy, and Paley’s Evidences. I greatly
admired Paley’s calm philosophical spirit and masterly special
pleading, while perceiving the unsoundness of his reasoning at
every step, and imagined that there must surely exist the work
of some modern scholar who had refuted him. So indeed there
did (Jlennell’s Inquiry, at the shop of T. Allman, Holborn), but,
such is our present defective system of distributing the light of

�9

advanced thought, that I was quite unable to find it out. A
much better known heterodox publisher, James Watson, of
Queen’s Head Passage, I discovered with little difficulty, and
asked him to show me the very best modern works which his
shop contained, and above all a good refutation of Paley. He
laid several books before me, with the merits of which I was by
no means prepossessed, yet purchased five from his recommenda­
tion and they all disappointed me, especially Taylor’s Diegesis,
in which the most extravagant of mythical theories was advo­
cated with a sad mixture of ribaldry and rant. Having
■exhausted my funds, and being unable to make further research,
I returned with my pack of theological books to the country,
and, under the impression that the learned champions of
Christian orthodoxy had never been effectually answered, set
about in leisure hours to controvert their arguments myself. In
the course of a year and a-half I had written with this view a
treatise of considerable length, and in the summer of 1850 again
left my plough and went to London for the double purpose of
getting it published there, and obtaining some new sphere of
■employment. I succeeded in neither object: no London pub/ lisher could be induced even to read my rough manuscript, much
less risk the expense of its publication. Just as I was about
to return in despair to my native parish, I happened, by the
merest chance, to see in the heretical Leader, but recently started
by G. Lewes, a notice of Professor Newman’s new work, Phases
of Faith, which was then causing some excitement in religious
circles. Had I seen it noticed by any orthodox reviewers, these
defenders of Christian miracles are such genuine spiritual
descendants of the old miracle workers, they go to such lengths
in pious frauds to keep up the original illusion, and their skill
in sham-sampling and misrepresentation is so great, that I
should probably have been led to imagine it a lame and despic­
able production unworthy of being sought after as a gift. But
the new journal of free thought did justice to the book, and I
was so charmed by the powerful reasoning and high moral tone
■of one or two extracts from it, that I hastened to the publisher,
obtained the author’s address, and immediately wrote to him
expressing the pleasure which I experienced from meeting
unexpectedly an abler controversialist in the same field of refor­
mation in which I was labouring myself. Professor Newman,
on receiving this letter, directly came to visit me at my humble
lodging, and after some friendly conversation on my special

�10

views and aims, agreed to take a portion of my manuscript
home with him and give me his candid opinion of it. In
a few days it was returned to me with an accompanying
critical letter, commenting on the weak and strong points of
my treatise, and disapproving of my attempts to connect the
early Christians with the Essenes, and reconstruct the
Gospel story* in a manner similar to that of Charles Hennell,
* It may be well to say here, in reference to a portion of my prepared Second
Edition, that Professor Newman classed my dramatic theory of explaining the
Gospels with those which are called by German scholars Rationalistic, and
declared his own preference for the Mythical Theory of Strauss. From what
he said, I was led on the first opportunity to study very carefully the writings
of Strauss, R. W. Mackay, Niebuhr, and Grote, together with his own Hebrew
Monarchy and Regal Rome, and my opinions were in consequence consider­
ably modified with respect to the general credibility of ancient records, but in
the main I was still forced to cling to my original view, and consequently re­
stated it in the New Koran. Within the last ten years I have found the
hypothesis set forth in Questions xxxviii.—xliv., strongly confirmed by further
historical research, and have developed it in another work, and in a series of
articles contributed to the Jewish Chronicle. What I maintain is simply
this :—
I. That it is useless to insist on the late origin of our present Gospels as an
evidence of their being unauthentic, because even if they were all written in the
second century, it is no proof that they were not derived from earlier contempo­
rary records. Several minor contradictions by no means convict the writers of
myth-making, but only furnish a clear proof of their fallibility. So, too, the
fact of their adding some undoubted legendary matter, such as the prefatory
stories of Matthew and Luke, affords no better ground for rejecting their testi­
mony in the mass, than for treating in a similar manner the Life of St. Bernard
or the Book of Maccabees.
II. That Christianity, if we rationally interpret the testimony of the Evange­
lists, was from the very first of a composite character, originating from a small
religious confederacy, and not from the spontaneous action of one reformer of
extraordinary genius as Strauss, Renan and others have represented.
III. That Jesus resembled the monk Jetzer of Berne, rather than the founder
of the Dominican or Franciscan brotherhood, being evidently a poor Galilean
devotee, tutored by apparitions to act the part of a suffering Messiah, and
acquiring the whole of his mighty influence, not from his actual teaching and
labours, but from his supposed conquest of death.
IV. That the crucifixion of Jesus, like many child-crucifixions which were
turned against the poor Jews in the middle ages, was a masked drama got up to
excite strong feeling and move the multitude, while his Resurrection also was
as clearly dramatic as the annual Easter miracle exhibited in his pretended
sepulchre.
V. That the faith and enthusiasm which moved the peasant followers of
Jesus after his death, was started wholly by dramatic illusions, similar to that
miraculous performance before shepherds, which in our own times has established
the Confraternity of Our Lady of La Salette.
As I have not a greater love for my own opinion than for truth, I shall feel
thankful to any reader who still believes with Strauss, that Christianity arose

�11

who had thus exposed his otherwise unanswerable argument
to the attack of orthodox reviewers. “ Hennell’s Inquiry,” he
continued, “ is a very able, temperate, well written book, yet I
am told that it sells badly, and does not satisfy the publisher.” On
the strength of this disinterested and competent judgment I
bought the fine work of Henn ell with the first 12s. 6d. which
could be spared from my poor means, and only regretted that
I had not seen it earlier, when a number of greatly inferior
books were thrust into my hands. German scholars may well
express their surprise that Hennell, in his own country, the
country which produced Chubb, Collins, Toland, Tyndal,
Bolingbroke and Gibbon, should still continue to be so little
appreciated and comparatively unknown. Now that the poor
hubbub of a Government prosecution no longer serves to make
a lay heretic notorious in England, such is the general stupidity
and prejudice of our literary tribunals, and such is our want of
organised distribution that more than half the soldiers of the
Rationalist camp may be seen going forth to combat with old
rusty muskets, pitchforks, and clubs, when they might be all
furnished with arms of precision. Even the powerful attacks
on orthodoxy by Professor Newman, W. R. Greg, Lecky,
Matthew Arnold, Miss Cobbe, and a few other writers who have
acquired, apart from these works, a high literary reputation,
remain unread and unheard of by thousands of their country
people, who are struggling hard to free themselves from the
oppressive bonds of Christian superstition, and would greatly
rejoice at their aid. One gentleman, Thomas Scott, Esq., now of
Norwood, author of The English Life of Jesus, has been so
strongly impressed with the present imperfect means of publi­
cation afforded to controversial writers of his class, that he has
formed, by his own individual efforts, a Society for the Diffusion
of Rational Knowledge. The many good things which he has
among the peasants of a superstitious thaumaturgic country without any appeal
to miracles, to point, as he has not done, to some other adequate power for pro­
ducing the primitive Nazarene excitement, and also explain how it was that
dramatic wonder-working was so early and extensively resorted to in the
Christian Church as a legitimate means of kindling religious fervour, and has
continued to be so employed till discredited by the rise of the spirit of Ration­
alism, when nothing similar can be pointed to in the history of the Mahometan
Church. We plain, honest truth-seekers, who are not writing for Christians,
have no need to care about conciliating their prejudices, or study to furnish
such an explanation of the Gospel narrative as shall give the least offence to
their absurd idolatry.

�12

"both written himself, and reprinted from other authors in behalf
of our New Reformation, if he were to depend on the ordinary
commercial channels of distribution afforded by London publish­
ers would never be got into circulation, even by expending a
fortune. Therefore, rather than incur a heavy loss in this way,
to no good purpose, he has chosen to distribute his books and
pamphlets gratuitously through the post, among just those people
who are likely to appreciate them, and aid in effecting their fur­
ther dissemination. Two years ago when I found him busily
engaged in his Repository, at Ramsgate, he told me that his mis­
sion work was steadily increasing, and that the bread which he
had perseveringly cast on the waters was beginning to be found
again after many days. Lor awhile he was heavily burdened
with his benevolent enterprise, and could not count with cer­
tainty on being able to continue it, but sympathising helpers
wrote to him one after another, till at length he had a good
number of regular subscribers, and friendly contributions and
correspondence were flowing in upon him from all parts of the
kingdom. In proportion as help came, his publishing, under
the most economical management of himself and wife, grew and
extended, and I see at the end of one of his recent pamphlets, a
well selected catalogue of upwards of a hundred modern hetero­
dox works which vrould do credit to the Index Expurgatorius.
Those people, who object to Mr. Scott’s mission, as a mischievous
proselytising work, should bear in mind that it has never pro­
voked any Belfast riots, or Indian mutinies, or Chinese insur­
rections and massacres. It is not his plan to distribute his
publications indiscriminately in the parks, or thrust them into
the hands of the congregants at orthodox churches, or even
advertise them in orthodox journals, or offend the susceptibilities
of their editors by obtruding them under their notice. He has
wisely avoided stirring up angry passions and encountering the
blind hostility of Christian bigots, and has proceeded in a quiet,
judicious manner to diffuse a higher religious light among his
countrymen only just where it will receive a welcome, and be
productive of good. Perhaps, even Lord Shaftesbury and a few
other Exeter Hall magnates may derive a considerable amount
of spiritual benefit from this new missionary enterprise, however
much they may be disposed to condemn it; while they are mov­
ing heaven and earth to convert other nations from idolatry, it
may prove a wholesome check to their intemperate zeal to know
that a band of philanthropic men are labouring, with equal

�13

earnestness, to deliver our own “land from error’s chain,” and
are regarding them as idolaters themselves. Those who now fre­
quently procure Mr. Scott’s publications through the post,
esteem him not only as a religious reformer, but as a commercial
economist; “he has worked himself,” as a late Judge of the
High Court of Madras observes, “into a position of considerable
notoriety, and for years has been the centre of a wide circle of
readers and writers,” * and the success which has attended his
labours, proves the existence of a vast amount of co-operative
illuminating power in the world of free inquiry, which, if well
organised, would accomplish much greater results. I hope the
time is not far off when we shall see in this country a regularly
constituted League of Light, under the direction of an able
committee, and that authors who write to impart a higher
religious knowledge, and readers who seek it, may, with a little
more exertion, so contrive to stretch forth and join hands as to
avoid altogether the losses and disappointments which are now
occasioned by the intervention of those rascally “ Carry your
parcel, sir ? ” boys, the needy adventure publishers.
After the somewhat discursive explanation which I have found
it necessary to make, will those of my readers who desire to see
a second edition of the New Koran, be willing to co-operate
with me for the purpose of lessening the expense of its distri­
bution ? My direct pecuniary loss on the first edition, is at the
very least £250 ; if I reckon four per cent, interest, which might
have been obtained from a safe investment of the money which
I expended in 1861-2 to produce no return. I know too well
that I cannot afford to lose another such sum, nor even half of
it, and should not expect to do so, even by the ordinary means
of publication, because the book has a decidedly better prospect
of selling now than at first, and would probably be accepted by
a respectable and honest publisher. But even in this case, it
could only be placed in the hands of the reader at such a price
as must tend in no small degree to limit and retard its circula­
tion. As the second edition will contain about thirty new
chapters, the cost of production cannot, with the most rigid
economy, be estimated at less than four shillings per copy. To
defray this expense and satisfy the publisher, and pay for adver­
tising, it could not be offered to the public for a less price than
ten shillings; but if a sufficient number of readers can be got to
order the book directly of me, or my friends, it shall be sent to
* T. Lumsden Strange, Esq.: “ The Christian Evidence Society,” p. 4.

�14

them through the post for five. “ ’Spoke-work is a deal better
than spec’-work,” a village cobbler, who was weary of serving
the town shops, once said in my hearing, and I am disposed to
say the same to my readers. It so happens, however, that since
the invention of printing, books can no longer be made singly
to order like boots, but must of necessity be produced in great
batches, and therefore a prudent scribe who wishes to work
economically, and avoid risk, should receive a large number of
orders before he can feel warranted in going to the press. It
will not be safe for me to venture on printing a second thousand
copies of the New Koran, and offering them at the price named,
till I can be assured of effecting an immediate sale of one half.
I may have to wait several years to obtain this guarantee
against a heavy loss, and it may never be obtained, but a very
bitter experience determines me not to spend another penny on
publishing my hitherto burdensome book without it.
Even if 500 copies of the second edition should be ordered,
as I cannot afford to advertise, I must ask for the further
co-operation of my readers to aid me with their recommenda­
tions in selling the rest. Nearly the whole of the first edition
was got into circulation by such means, after advertising had
proved an entire failure. One person, who had read and appre­
ciated the book, presented it to a friend, or induced a neighbour
of kindred spirit to purchase it, who, in turn, spoke favourably
of it to some one else, till it at length reached the hands of an
eloquent religious reformer, who has well fulfilled the duty of
passing on to others every lamp of light which he receives, and
he speedily diffused it among hundreds. Some judgment and
discrimination must, of course, be used in introducing a book of
this kind to individuals, in order that it may not be as seed
scattered among thorns and in stony places, and unproductive
of good. It is by no means desirable that it should get into the
hands of a class of idle, luxurious drawing-room readers, who
would enjoy it for about nine days as a sort of literary novelty,
and then cast it aside. I should be sorry for any people to be
bored with it, or induced to buy it, when they are not likely to
devote a single hour to its perusal. It would also be a great
mistake to obtrude it on quiet, orthodox Christians, or use it in
any way as an instrument of proselytism. I have half-a-dozen
brothers and sisters of this class, who have never seen the New
Koran, nor will ever see it from me, so long as they are not
educated up to it, but remain contented and happy in the bonds

�15

of their childhood’s belief. Years ago, Professor Newman, in a
letter from which I have already quoted, after advising me not
to seek employment in London, nor think of separating from
my parents and friends, without good reason, continued—“ Do
not imagine that any book of yours will ever soothe or convince
them. Dutiful and affectionate conduct, a manifestly pious and
conscientious mind in you, are what will most soothe and most
convince them. ..... Men will never be converted from a
religion which has much moral excellence in it, until they see a
higher moral excellence in those who impugn it. The inveterate
belief that all who reject Christianity are immoral, or unspiritual,
is the strength of the existing creed, as indeed the strength of
Trinitarianism lies in the prevalent want of spirituality in
Unitarians. Argument is important, yet argument of itself is
useless. Trinitarianism has been argued down a thousand times,
yet no impression is made on it commensurate with the strength
of the refutation. Beligious creeds were not originated by the
pure intellect, nor will they be ever overthrown by it. See how,
even in France, Popery has budded and renewed its strength in
the last fifty years ! That is because no higher spiritual move­
ment followed on its prostration.’'’
The longer I live the more strongly do I find the truth of
these sentiments confirmed, and if they were more generally
entertained and acted on by religious reformers, it were well for
human progress. In order to benefit our fellow men, who are
contented slaves of superstition, we should be more anxious to
improve their character than to reform their creed; it is
desirable, before all things, to elevate them, and they will in
due time liberate themselves. The opposite unwise course,
of destroying reverential feeling in people who are morally
weak and ill-trained, and unprepared to make a good use of the
intellectual freedom which is forced upon them, has ever been
attended with mischievous results; it has produced nothing
better than religious rowdyism, bear-garden debates, and
French revolutions. Then, there are many thoughtful and pure
minds who, after slowly working their way towards a safe
emancipation from orthodox thraldom, turnback at last, appalled
on beholding the utter anarchy which prevails outside the pale
of Christianity, and believe Bationalism to be condemned by
its fruits. Other more courageous reformers having ventured
further and entirely got away from the old dominion of false­
hood, on finding in the world of free-thought no new fellowship

�16

or religious communion to aid and cheer them in the path of
duty, nothing but cold, cavilling, self-reliant criticism, also
retrace their wandering steps at length, and, thoroughly broken­
hearted and weary of spirit, re-enter their nursery fold as pro­
digals, under the conviction that the bondage of its erratic
creed, with sympathy and love, is more easily to be borne than
liberty without. It is abundantly clear from such cases and
from the revolutionary history of the last hundred years, that
our mere destructive preaching and writing will avail little to
overthrow superstitions of twenty centuries’ growth; we must
contrive somehow and somewhere to setup the light of a higher
example. The world is not to be reformed by argument but by
action.
As the immediate object of this paper is a simple matter of
business, I must not unnecessarily complicate it, or allow my pen
to wander further in the discussion of principles which may be
more appropriately treated of elsewhere. The difficulties and
losses attending the publication of my book by the ordinary
commercial channel, and the circumstances which have compel­
led me to think of some more safe and economical arrangement,
required a full and candid explanation. There is nothing more
to add; I will merely ask those of my readers who are in favour
of co-operative publishing, where exceptionally needed, and who
wish to see the second edition, which I have prepared, brought
out partly or wholly in this way, and are willing to purchase
copies on the terms mentioned, to kindly notify the same to—
John Vickers,

Sarness, Waltham,
Canterbury,

or

Rev. Charles Voysey,

Camden House,
Dulwich, S.E.

June 1st, 1873.

Wertheimer, Lea &amp; Co., Printers, Finsbury Circus.

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="6">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="2374">
                  <text>Victorian Blogging</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16307">
                  <text>A collection of digitised nineteenth-century pamphlets from Conway Hall Library &amp;amp; Archives. This includes the Conway Tracts, Moncure Conway's personal pamphlet library; the Morris Tracts, donated to the library by Miss Morris in 1904; the National Secular Society's pamphlet library and others. The Conway Tracts were bound with additional ephemera, such as lecture programmes and handwritten notes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Please note that these digitised pamphlets have been edited to maximise the accuracy of the OCR, ensuring they are text searchable. If you would like to view un-edited, full-colour versions of any of our pamphlets, please email librarian@conwayhall.org.uk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;img src="http://www.heritagefund.org.uk/sites/default/files/media/attachments/TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" width="238" height="91" alt="TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="39">
              <name>Creator</name>
              <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16308">
                  <text>Conway Hall Library &amp; Archives</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="40">
              <name>Date</name>
              <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16309">
                  <text>2018</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="45">
              <name>Publisher</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16310">
                  <text>Conway Hall Ethical Society</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="12043">
              <text>Pamphlet</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="12041">
                <text>The publication of the new Koran: a few words from the author</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="12042">
                <text>Vickers, John</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="12044">
                <text>Place of publication: [London?]&#13;
Collation: 16 p. ; 19 cm.&#13;
Notes: Presented in Memory of Dr. Moncure D. Conway by his children, July Nineteen hundred &amp; eight. From the library of Dr Moncure Conway.  Printed by Wertheimer, Lea &amp; Co., Finsbury Circus, London. Author attribution from Virginia Clark's catalogue. Includes bibliographical reference.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="12045">
                <text>[Thomas Scott?]</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="12046">
                <text>1873</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="12047">
                <text>CT1&#13;
G5752</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="16879">
                <text>Islam</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="22492">
                <text>&lt;a href="http://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/mark/1.0/"&gt;&lt;img src="http://i.creativecommons.org/p/mark/1.0/88x31.png" alt="Public Domain Mark" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;This work (&lt;/span&gt;The publication of the new Koran: a few words from the author&lt;span&gt;), identified by &lt;/span&gt;&lt;a href="https://conwayhallcollections.omeka.net/items/show/www.conwayhall.org.uk"&gt;&lt;span&gt;Humanist Library and Archives&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt;, is free of known copyright restrictions.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="22493">
                <text>application/pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="22494">
                <text>Text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="22495">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="1614">
        <name>Conway Tracts</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="1190">
        <name>Islam</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="1189">
        <name>Koran</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="402" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="1382">
        <src>https://d1y502jg6fpugt.cloudfront.net/25778/archive/files/52a913424a7d51b04a747f21bb4ec9cf.pdf?Expires=1776902400&amp;Signature=BMTdozCs56SbyQlr070MwqxvSQcvyqdmr-Tipeypj-MTjDnF4hK4TjE5Cgd0nwo6k5hfX9yAtiivJJSrDoEdspkOpPKtpbwZKM59fgdrRhrnWqr1M0ww5zissxmi8%7E-DY5WlESU-ruBDbQkaex7PkQiMgkr9miOREf2pu5-2CwgjMVVLHu5CrxcuJQzsCOmvuaQ8nG4RVFa4xg5yWzlnXh62h8ehhm1izqOWgyVISQYKfP9qiCDm19W0dp3lpt7pBhkWMrcv9BaB6VoFz1TIxR9vDgc9O8Vhg4nVt%7E0ak2Uf9gicZqz0DwpQ5Z44lyak-eE15-ud3w2xT2D-xYgaNw__&amp;Key-Pair-Id=K6UGZS9ZTDSZM</src>
        <authentication>f5dfd2f7a820d27845fdc531cea94841</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="5">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="53">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="24346">
                    <text>I873-J

SCRAPS OF MODOC HISTORY.

21

SCRAPS OF MODOC HISTORY.
YING between the 121st and I22d leys and plateaus were dotted with an­
degrees of west longitude, and telope; the timbered ridges sheltered
large herds of deer; the Klamath River
crossed by the boundary-line between
the States of California and Oregon, is —theirs to where it breaks through the
the water-shed that supplies the sources Siskiyou range to the westward — and
of the Sacramento and Klamath rivers. Lost River, connecting Clear and Rhett
Traversed by irregular and broken ridges lakes, were teeming with fish. The kaof basalt, evidently torn asunder by vio­ mas-root, an exceedingly nutritious ar­
lent natural convulsions, and abounding ticle of food, was found everywhere.
in volcanic scoria, this region is, gener­ The marshes around the lakes produced
ally, inhospitable and sterile. Between tons of ivocas, the seed of the water­
the broken mountain ranges are exten­ lily ; and their waters were alive with
sive plateaus covered with wild sage and wild-fowl of every description. Like the
chemisal, a little bunch and rye grass, nomads of the East, the habitations of
and having all the characteristics of this people were anywhere in the vi­
the sage-plains of western Nevada. cinity of water; for the raids of their
Throughout this region are numerous equally warlike neighbors had taught
lakes; among which, and lying east and them the folly of wasting labor on per­
west along the forty-second parallel, manent abiding-places. They are usu­
are Little Klamath, Rhett, and Clear ally made by the erection of willow­
lakes. This is the home of the Modoc poles, gathered together at the top, like
Indians, whose bold deeds and defiant the skeleton frame of an inverted bas­
attitude to the military forces of the ket, and covered with matting woven
Government have attracted so much at­ with the tule of the marshes. The earth
in the centre scooped out, and thrown
tention.
Physically, and in point of intelli­ up in a low, circular embankment, pro­
gence, this tribe are superior to the tects the family from the winds; and,
average American Indian. Subsisting while readily built and easily taken down,
almost entirely by the chase, the men are these frail dwellings are comparatively
lithe and enduring, courageous and in­ comfortable.
dependent— some of them really hand­
It is difficult even to approximate the
some types of humanity; and their probable number of this people, when
recent decided repulse of a force of reg­ in their undisturbed aboriginal glory, and
ulars and volunteers, five times their before their contact with the superior
number, shows that they must not be civilization, whose vices, only, seem to
confounded with the Diggers of the Pa­ be attractive to the savage nature. In­
cific slope. Once a numerous, powerful, dians have no Census Bureau; and, in­
and warlike people, like the tribe of Ish­ deed, nearly all tribes have a supersti­
mael, their hands were ever raised against tious aversion to answering any ques­
all others, and their aggressive spirit tions as to their numbers. The Modocs
kept them in continual warfare. Their are like all others, and, when questioned
country was rich in everything necessary on the subject, only point to their coun­
to sustain aboriginal life. The little val­ try, and say, that “once it was full of

L

�22

SCRAPS OF MODOC HISTORY.

people.” The remains of their ancient
villages, found along the shores of the
lakes, on the streams, and in the vicin­
ity of springs, seem to corroborate this
statement; and one ranch alone, the re­
mains of which are found on the western
shore of Little Klamath Lake, must
have contained more souls than are now
numbered in the whole Modoc nation.
Only 400, by official count, left of a tribe
that must have numbered thousands!
Some of the causes of the immense de­
crease of this people can be traced to
their deadly conflicts with the early set­
tlers of northern California and southern
Oregon. They were in open and un­
compromising hostility to the Whites,
stubbornly resisting the passage of emi­
grant trains through their country; and
the bloody atrocities of these Arabs of
the West are still too well remembered.
As early as 1847, following the route
taken by Fremont the previous year, a
large portion of the Oregon immigration
passed through the heart of the Modoc
country. From the moment they left
the Pit River Mountains, their travel
was one of watchful fear and difficulty,
the road winding through dangerous
canons, and passing under precipitous
cliffs that afforded secure and impene­
trable ambush. Bands of mounted war­
riors hovered near them by day, watch­
ing favorable opportunities to stampede
their cattle, or pick off any stray or un­
wary traveler. Nor were the emigrants
safe by night. The camping-places were
anticipated by the enemy — dark shad­
ows crept among the sage and tall rye­
grass, and, when least expecting it, ev­
ery bush would seem to harbor a dusky
foe, and the air be full of flying arrows.
If the train were small, or weak in num­
bers, the Indians would be bolder, and
not satisfied with shooting or stamped­
ing cattle, but would waylay and attack
it in open daylight.
In 1852, a small train, comprising only
eighteen souls — men, women, and chil­

[July,

dren—attempted to reach Oregon by the
Rhett Lake route. For several days,
after leaving the valley of Pit River,
they had traveled without molestation,
not having seen a single Indian; when,
about midday, they struck the eastern
shore of Rhett Lake, and imprudently
camped under a bluff, now known as
“ Bloody Point,” for dinner. These poor
people felt rejoiced to think that they
had so nearly reached their destination
in safety; nor dreamed that they had
reached their final resting-place, and
that soon the gray old rocks above them
were to receive a baptism that would
associate them for ever with a cruel and
wanton massacre. Their tired cattle were
quietly grazing, and the little party were
eating their meal in fancied security,
when suddenly the dry sage-brush was
fired, the air rang with demoniac yells, and
swarthy and painted savages poured by
the score from the rocks overhead. In
a few moments the camp was filled with
them, and their bloody work was soon
ended. Only one of that ill-fated party es­
caped. Happening to be out, picketing
his horse, when the attack was made, he
sprang upon it, bare-backed, and never
drew rein until he had reached Yreka, a
distance of sixty miles.
The men of early times in these mount­
ains were brave and chivalrous men. In
less than twenty-four hours, a mounted
force of miners, packers, and prospect­
ors— men who feared no living thing —
were at the scene of the massacre. The
remains of the victims were found, shock­
ingly mutilated, lying in a pile with their
broken wagons, and half charred; but
not an Indian could be found.
It was not until the next year that the
Modocs were punished for this cruel
deed. An old mountaineer, named Ben
Wright — one of those strange beings
who imagine that they are born as in­
struments for the fulfillment of the Red
man’s destiny—organized an independ­
ent company at Yreka, in 1853, and went

�1873-1

SCRAPS OF MODOC HISTORY.

into the Modoc country. The Indians
were wary, but Ben was patient and en­
during. Meeting with poor success, and
accomplishing nothing except protection
for incoming emigrants, he improvised
an “emigranttrain” with ^ich to decoy
the enemy from the cover of the hills
and ravines. Winding slowly among the
hills and through the sage-plains, Ben’s
canvas-covered wagons rolled quietly
along, camping at the usual wateringplaces, and apparently in a careless and
unguarded way. Every wagon was filled
with armed men, anxious and willing to
be attacked. The ruse failed, however;
for the keen-sighted Indians soon per­
ceived that there were no women or
children with the train, and its careless
movements were suspicious. After sev­
eral months of unsatisfactory skirmish­
ing, Ben resolved on a change of tactics.
Surprising a small party of Modocs, in­
stead of scalping them, he took them to
his camp, treated them kindly, and mak­
ing them a sort of Peace Commission,
sent them with olive-branches, in the
shape of calico and tobacco, back to
their people. Negotiations for a general
council to arrange a treaty were opened.
Others visited the White camp; and
soon the Modocs, who had but a faint
appreciation of the tortuous ways of
White diplomacy, began to think that
Ben was a very harmless and respect­
able gentleman. A spot on the north
bank of Lost River, a few hundred yards
from the Natural Bridge, was selected
for the council. On the appointed day,
fifty-one Indians (about equal in number
to Wright’s company) attended, and, as
agreed upon by both parties, no weap­
ons were brought to the ground. A
number of beeves had been killed, pres­
ents were distributed, and the day pass­
ed in mutual professions of friendship;
when Wright—whose quick, restless eye
had been busy — quietly filled his pipe,
drew a match, and lit it. This was the

23

pre-concerted signal. As the first little
curling wreath of smoke went up, fifty
revolvers were drawn from their places
of concealment by Wright’s men, who
were now scattered among their intend­
ed victims ; a few moments of rapid and
deadly firing, and only two of the Mo­
docs escaped to warn their people !
The Scotch have given us a proverb,
that “He maun hae a lang spoon wha
sups wi’ the deiland it may be Wright
thought so. Perhaps the cruel and mer­
ciless character of these Indians justi­
fied an act of treachery, now passed
into the history of the country; but,
certainly, the deed was not calculated to
inspire the savage heart with a high re­
spect for the professed good faith and
fair-dealing of the superior race. Ben
Wright is gone now—killed by an Indian
bullet, while standing in the door of his
cabin, at the mouth of Rogue River.
No man may judge him; but, to this
hour, his name is used by Modoc moth­
ers to terrify their refractory children
into obedience. The Modocs were now
filled with revenge, and their depreda­
tions continued, till it became absolutely
necessary for the Territorial Governor
of Oregon to send armed expeditions
against them. For several years, they
were pursued by volunteer forces through
their rugged mountains,.where they con­
tinued the unequal warfare with a daunt­
less spirit; but, year after year, the num­
ber of their warriors was diminishing.
In 1864, when old Sconchin buried
the hatchet and agreed to war with the
pale-faces no more, he said, mournfully:
“ Once my people were like the sand
along yon shore. Now I call to them,
and only the wind answers. Four hun­
dred strong young men went with me to
war with the Whites; only eighty are
left. We will be good, if the White
man will let us, and be friends forever.”
And this old Chief has kept his word —
better, perhaps, than his conquerors have

�24

SCRAPS OF MODOC HISTORY.

theirs. The Modocs themselves offer a
better reason for the great decrease of
their people. They say that within the
memory of many of this generation, the
tribe were overtaken by a famine that
swept off whole ranches, and they speak
of it as if remembered like a fearful
dream. As is usual with savages, the
chief labor of gathering supplies of all
kinds, except those procured by fishing
and the chase, devolved upon the Mo­
doc women. Large quantities of kamas
and wocas were always harvested, but
the predatory character of the surround­
ing tribes made it dangerous to store
their food in the villages, and it was cus­
tomary to caché it among the sage-brush
and rocks, which was done so cunning­
ly that an enemy might walk over the
hiding-places without suspicion. Snow
rarely fell in this region sufficiently deep
to prevent access to the cachés; but the
Modocs tell of one winter when they
were caught by a terrible storm, that
continued until the snow was more than
seven feet in depth over the whole coun­
try, and access to their winter stores im­
possible. The Modocs, like all other
Indians, have no chronology; they do
not count the years, and only reckon
their changes by the seasons of summer
and winter. Remarkable events are re­
membered only as coincident with the
marked periods of life; and, judging
from the probable age of the survivors
of that terrible famine, it must have oc­
curred over forty years ago, long before
any of the tribe had ever looked upon
the face of a White stranger. These
wild people generally regard such oc­
currences with superstitious horror; they
rarely speak of the dead, and even long
residence among the Whites does not
remove a superstition that forbids them
to mention even a dead relative by name.
From those who have lived among the
Whites since early childhood, the par­
ticulars of this season of suffering and

desolation are obtained; and they say
that their parents who survived it still
speak of that dreadful winter in shud­
dering whispers.
It seems that the young men of the
tribe had regirned, late in the-season,
from a successful hunt, wherf'-a.heavy
snow-storm set in; but these people­
like children, in many thingshad no&lt;&lt;-\
apprehension, as their present
were supplied. But the storm increas­
ed in fury and strength; the snow fell in
blinding sheets, for days and days, till it
had covered bush, and stunted tree, and
plain, and rock, and mountain, and ev­
ery landmark was obliterated. The sur­
vivors tell of frantic efforts to reach the
caches; how strong men returned to their
villages, weak and weary with tramping
through the yielding snow in search of;
the hidden stores. They tell how the?*
little brown faces of the children, pinch­
ed with hunger, drove the men out again
and again in search of food, only to re­
turn, empty-handed and hopeless; how
everything that would sustain life—deer
and antelope skins, their favorite dogs
—even the skins of wild fowl, used as
bedding, were devoured; how, when ev­
erything that could be used as. food-was- ■
gone, famine made women put of strong,,
brave warriors, and a dreadful .stillfiess '
fell upon all the villages. They tell how
death crept into every house, till the-hving lay down beside the dead and wait­
ed. After weeks of pinching hunger,
and when in the last extremity, an op­
portune accident saved the largest vil­
lage, on the south-eastern extremity of
Rhett Lake, from complete extinction.
A large band of antelope, moving down
from the hills, probably in search of food,
attempted to cross an arm of the lake
only a short distance from the village^
and were caught in the breaking ice and’r:
drowned. Those who had sufficient strength left, distributed antelope meajt
among the families, and it was then that

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="6">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="2374">
                  <text>Victorian Blogging</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16307">
                  <text>A collection of digitised nineteenth-century pamphlets from Conway Hall Library &amp;amp; Archives. This includes the Conway Tracts, Moncure Conway's personal pamphlet library; the Morris Tracts, donated to the library by Miss Morris in 1904; the National Secular Society's pamphlet library and others. The Conway Tracts were bound with additional ephemera, such as lecture programmes and handwritten notes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Please note that these digitised pamphlets have been edited to maximise the accuracy of the OCR, ensuring they are text searchable. If you would like to view un-edited, full-colour versions of any of our pamphlets, please email librarian@conwayhall.org.uk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;img src="http://www.heritagefund.org.uk/sites/default/files/media/attachments/TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" width="238" height="91" alt="TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="39">
              <name>Creator</name>
              <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16308">
                  <text>Conway Hall Library &amp; Archives</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="40">
              <name>Date</name>
              <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16309">
                  <text>2018</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="45">
              <name>Publisher</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16310">
                  <text>Conway Hall Ethical Society</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="4183">
              <text>Pamphlet</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="4181">
                <text>Scraps of Modoc history</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="4182">
                <text>Turner, William M.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="4184">
                <text>Place of publication: [California]&#13;
Collation: 21-24 p. ; 24 cm.&#13;
Notes: From the library of Dr Moncure Conway. From Overland Monthly. Author and publication information from https://quod.lib.umich.edu/m/moajrnl/ahj1472.1-11.001/17:5?rgn=main;view=image. This is an incomplete copy - p.24 ends mid-way through a sentence.&#13;
&#13;
Please note that this pamphlet contains language and ideas that may be upsetting to readers. These reflect the time in which the pamphlet was written and the ideologies of the author.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="4185">
                <text>[s.n.]</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="4186">
                <text>1873</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="4187">
                <text>G5733</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="24347">
                <text>Indigenous peoples</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="24348">
                <text>&lt;a href="http://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/mark/1.0/"&gt;&lt;img src="http://i.creativecommons.org/p/mark/1.0/88x31.png" alt="Public Domain Mark" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;This work (Scraps of Modoc history), identified by &lt;/span&gt;&lt;a href="https://conwayhallcollections.omeka.net/items/show/www.conwayhall.org.uk"&gt;&lt;span&gt;Humanist Library and Archives&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt;, is free of known copyright restrictions.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="24349">
                <text>application/pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="24350">
                <text>Text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="24351">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="1614">
        <name>Conway Tracts</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="416">
        <name>Native American Indians</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="417">
        <name>United States-History</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="1640" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="423">
        <src>https://d1y502jg6fpugt.cloudfront.net/25778/archive/files/099ae881621e71c8551174ffa173a8f8.pdf?Expires=1776902400&amp;Signature=Y3Wbbqo1yUaBXBV6PnyovzgPL22jI%7E0VIHNWbU0hPNtFgOs9zxBgpllyVzY65i-362k9oaVa%7EeUhleb01krPR0bT7z1%7EaqFl5nnn9GzWlu8oTM3hQJEzM1iAJSMaqcdRK1VcmvIOV3tqkuhyuqrVQTR85I5wMUnwrQNNMk6cEK2UdWrv6Ryn6a52CoGf-Q6MOpgsmlFoiOjVSt1WsmwkdErbwE6Z8h4FBZJlU24Y5JYEK89-cOtamxCtaoCo2hOT7daGFvy-vBAWwRQ0vFDSPePUmww4X0xZHA86cRgxi%7EDEgzDx7VRpvr7wQQoenoUQAS4K9RBTlIF2NvdEzqEbjg__&amp;Key-Pair-Id=K6UGZS9ZTDSZM</src>
        <authentication>0a2c7cda3ba4f9970558693288462e0a</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="5">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="53">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="18164">
                    <text>C(
FIVE LETTERS
ON A

CONVERSION TO ROMAN CATHOLICISM
BY

ROBERT RODOLPH SUFFIELD.

PUBLISHED BY THOMAS SCOTT,
NO. 11, THE TERRACE, FARQUHAR ROAD,
UPPER NORWOOD, LONDON, S.E.

Price Threepence.

��ON

A

CONVERSION

TO

ROMAN

CATHOLICISM.

Alfred Villa, 2 Parson’s Mead,
Croydon, Surrey.

My Dear Sir,—Your niece is, with the best inten­
tions, preparing for herself an almost irreparable
calamity. For a brief period, she can, without selfreproach, use those powers of reason and conscience
given to her by God, to be cultivated—not abrogated.
It would be a crime to destroy our own natural limbs,
our own natural eyes, and replace them with the
limbs of another or the docile eyes of a machine. But
it is also a crime (though perpetrated without malice)
to substitute for our individual reason, the conscience
and will of another. From the moment she has sworn
the soul’s servitude to an Italian nobleman, and to any
English or foreign gentleman appointed to represent
him in the confessional, she will deem herself bound
not to think “ what is right ? ” but to ask another,
“ Tell me what is right and I will be your slave and
do it, and if my thought or conscience suggest to me
that you are mistaken, I swear to banish such sugges­
tions from my mind as a temptation ? ” She will reply,
“1 do not intend submitting to these men as men, but
as the chosen and infallible representatives and mouth­
pieces of God.” Then to elect that infallibility, she
must use her own fallibility. Thus, the result can

�6

On a Conversion to Roman Catholicism.

never (logically) be to her more infallible than the
result of her own fallible investigations, but it will
become all that the man claiming that infallibility
chooses to make it, for that man will use his absolute
and irresponsible authority to forbid his mental and
moral slave from ever even interiorly questioning his
assumptions. Obeying an ex-officer, a nobleman’s
son, an Italian who received a very meagre education,
who is aged, benevolent, infirm, wayward, honest,
obstinate, and profoundly self-conscious that he is the
inspired representative and infallible vicegerent of the
god of the universe, your niece will imagine that she
is performing an heroic act, in prostrating before a
foreigner she has never seen, the conscience, the re­
sponsibility, the judgment imparted to her by God.
She will reply “ God tells me thus to cast my mental
and moral nature at the feet of a stranger.” Where ?
How ? When ? Those are the tremendous questions
she is now preparing to solve. That investigation
must indeed be lengthened and profound, seeing how
stupendous, how unnatural is the result. A miracle of
miracles, indeed, is needed, to set aside the personal
responsibilities proclaimed by the creation of God.
Your niece is preparing to consign to eternal torture
every individual who does not recognise a Roman
nobleman as the infallible governor of mankind:
who does not accept as essential to eternal sal­
vation, a dogma, which was an open question
amongst Roman Catholics until the last three
years. She is preparing to renounce the Universal
Father and to substitute for worship the God of a
privileged sect, who will appear on the altar like a
small biscuit. She is preparing to renounce the
brotherhood of mankind, to seek admission into a sect
anathematizing—not only her parents and friends, but
millions and millions of mankind. Profound, indeed,
must be the investigations, certain the convictions
which can enable her thus, innocently, to blaspheme

�On a Conversion to Roman Catholicism.

7

Gocl’s goodness, to limit His mercy, and to anathema­
tize His children.
When I was a Roman Catholic I often discussed
with fervent and believing Roman Catholic priests, a
fact we all noticed, namely—that converts invariably
deteriorated—either mentally or morally ; we puzzled
ourselves over the solution. I am inclined to think
the solution is this—Converts are very sincere and
earnest; they work out the system thoroughly and
practically, and thus reap its gravest disadvantages.
For a few years your niece will be very fervent, very
eccentric, and very happy. Then if her former better
human nature begins to arise again, she will sadly feel
that she has made a mistake. She will probably
hardly dare, thoroughly, to own it to herself
and never to others, but will bear it as a silent
sorrow to her grave. She will say strong bitter
things against heretics, and wear scapulars, and confer
for hours with a “ director,” but a universal scepticism
will have possessed her heart—wearied, disappoint­
ed, and fearful. I have witnessed this a thousand
times. She is worshipping a vision of beauty which
only exists in her imagination ; like many other gentle
and good souls, she will cling to the illusion and fancy
it a reality. Should she enter the Roman sect, I
could almost wish that the illusion should endure to
the end ; otherwise, when the disenchantment comes,
and she, awakening to the reality, sees not a vision of
beauty, a heavenly Jerusalem on earth, but an ecclesi­
astical polity, striving by ignoble means for the
mastery j sickened, saddened, and deceived, she will
wish she had never been born.
You ask me what books would help her. The
question is to me a difficult one. I have read much
in defence of the Roman Catholic dogmas, but very
little on the other side. There are works which I
could commend for many facts and arguments, but
■disfigured by calumnious attacks upon the Roman

�8

On a Conversion to Roman Catholicism.

Catholic clergy and the Roman Catholic nuns, and
by misapprehensions as to some doctrines. Moreover,
the present Roman Catholic Church is only three years
old, and the antagonistic literature is therefore limited.
The controversy is limited now to the infallibility of
the Pope. If the Vatican dogma be accepted, all the
rest must follow. Upon that subject I might name
“ The Pope and the Council, by Janus.”—“ Papal
Infallibility and Persecution; ” a small brochure (Mac­
millan, 1870), “ The Roman Catholic not the one true
religion ” (Triibner), and Whately’s “ Errors of
Romanism ” and “ Cautions for the Times,”
Blanco White’s works are invaluable, but unfortun­
ately difficult to obtain ; they ought to be reprinted.
I name authors who assume as divinely authoritative
the Canonical Scriptures, and who believe that in our
little world the God of the Universe became an infant
and died; but I consider that she ought to study
deeper, and to ask herself “ Is the Bible infallible ? ”
“ Did God become a baby ? ” “Did God die?” In such
inquiries she would be helped by the works of FrancisNewman, Greg, Martineau, Hennell, Voysey, Vance
Smith, and Thomas Scott of Norwood.
Surely she ought to pause and examine before com­
mitting herself to a position from which she would
not easily recede. She will become attached to priests
and nuns, and Roman Catholics, for she will find them,
in England and Ireland—kind, gentle, and affection­
ate ; just the characters she would the least wish towound ; not in reality, more good than others, but, in
some respects, perhaps to her, more attractive. If I
exaggerate the virtues of English and Irish Roman
Catholics, you will pardon the partialities of affection,,
of gratitude, and of memory.
The more I love them, the more do I lament that
terrific dogma which compels them to reply to that
love with an anathema. These words of warning you
may use as you like—but I am not hopeful—many

�On a Conversion to Roman Catholicism.

9

are the slaves of the imagination, and they offer
themselves as holocausts to an illusion.—-Yours very
sincerely,
Robert Rodolph Sufeield.

Second Letter.

It is probable that your niece has made up her
mind to become a Roman Catholic; in that case, I
do not think that the most cogent arguments would
affect her. She has committed herself to a corpse,
and her whole existence will be occupied in an unceas­
ing effort to galvanise it into life, and dreaming amidst
illusions to persuade herself that they are realities.
Once let a person with blinded eyes grasp a leader,t
and be persuaded that it would be criminal to doubt
his infallibility, the docile slave “knows” that all
arguments and facts opposed to his claims are wrong,
and only asks, “What are the best replies?”—and
there are plenty of replies—replies sufficiently plausible
to satisfy those who are determined to be convinced ;
sufficiently skilful, contradictory, and refined to em­
barrass those who have good sense, an honest heart,
£nd not much learning.
All persons have their special moral weaknesses.
Men and women whose minds have been either
effeminated by the “nothingness” of what is with
cruel sarcasm called “ good society,” or at once wearied
and weakened in futile search after that absolute
certainty which all the sects insist on declaring to be
■essential for “ salvation,” plunge into the Roman
Church, much as the fevered forlorn will plunge into
the dark flowing river—one leap, and it is all over.
During the leap, what can you do ? After the leap,
the corpse floats along with the current; if eddies of
foam occasionally are seen, it is because there is still
a remnant of life, and amidst the pleasantly benumb­
ing flood, the victim moves on restlessly to death.

�io

On a Conversion to Roman Catholicism.

No arguments can dispel a moral weakness which all
the churches have conspired to create, and to enforce
by creeds. All her life she has been praying against
“ heresy,” as if it were a foul moral crime, and profess­
ing opinions over and over again, as if so to do were
the essential virtue. Correct opinions on abstruse and
intangible questions have been done up into amulets,,
which hung in chains over her mind as an Anglican ;—
she suddenly has been startled by perceiving that there
are difficulties she cannot solve;—morality would require
her to think—weakness makes it easier to submit
—and she submits to the most reckless asserter. A
mind weakened finds comfort in yielding to whatever is
the most positive. The Roman Church has no doubts,
can answer everything, and though the answers con­
tain absolute contradictions, that is all so much the
better, because ‘it is all a mystery.’ Moreover, the mind
cannot easily embrace in its vision opposing difficul­
ties, when each difficulty aggregates around a dogma,
set off with all the paraphernalia of poetry, legend,
and tradition.
In the Church of England she had a cultured and
zealous priesthood, confessors, absolution, sacraments,
baptismal regeneration, sodalities, creeds, superstitions,
prayers, anathemas against sectaries, apostolic succes­
sion, submission enjoined to ecclesiastical authority—
she is frightened lest there should be a flaw in some
of these, so she resolves to seek them in the church
whence they flowed into the Church of England. If
we say to her, “ Perhaps there is a flaw in the Roman
Church,” she replies, “ Oh, but there must be certainty
and security somewhere, and where, if not in
Rome ? ” She is probably too much imbued with anglican orthodoxy to be able to accept the only reply,
“ There is not absolute certainty anywhere, but there
is security everywhere to the seeker who never utters
or acts a conscious lie in the name of religion.”
Nevertheless she may possibly be open to a warn-

�On a Conversion to Roman Catholicism.

11

ing; and you may, as you desire it, use my name in
conveying to her the following :—
My statements on this subject cannot be treated as
devoid of authority. For twenty years I was apos­
tolic missionary, and discharged duties not unim­
portant in many parts of England, Ireland, Scot­
land, and France. I published a work (“ The
Crown of Jesus,”) which obtained the widest cir­
culation, was publicly commended by all the arch­
bishops, and received the papal blessing. I left
the Roman Catholic Church on the day on which
the Papal Infallibility was proclaimed. I never in­
curred, even in the smallest matter, the censure of any
ecclesiastical super'or. I never even had a quarrel
with any Roman Catholic lay or ecclesiastic. There­
fore I have none of the bi tterness which sometimes is
found as the result of con flict. I have the most per­
fect and intimate acquaintance with all the minutest
workings of the system in all departments of the
Roman Church. All who have known me in public
or in private during the last three years, can testify
to the affectionate kindness of my feelings and speech
as -to all the Roman Catholics whom I have known at
any period of my life. From my father, who, like
all his predecessors and relatives, belonged to the
Roman Catholic Church, into which I was received
by lay baptism in infancy, I obtained those feelings of
respect and sympathy towards the old religion which
brought me to its sacraments in the midst of my uni­
versity career. My father had privately ceased to be­
lieve in any orthodox creed, and though during twothirds of his life he never practised the Roman Catholic
religion, he never opposed it. Sharing the liberal ideas
then so common amongst educated Romanists, he re­
garded the Church of England as almost identical with
the Roman Catholic Church, but more beneficial in its
influence, less dangerous, less logical, less arrogant,

�12

On a Conversion to Roman Catholicism.

less consistent, more enlightened. His remembrance
of the first French Revolution retained him in a con­
servatism at once religious and political, and family
traditions flung around Catholicism a halo of poetry,
and inspired, even to a sceptic, a chivalric affection
like that felt by Royalists towards the Pretender.
Reared thus amidst a union of Scepticism, Conservat­
ism, Catholicism, and Anglicanism, and surrounded by
characters of singular beauty, just at the period when
Anglicanism was extolling Romanism, and returning
to it as a child to its mother, I gave myself to the
priestly life with an enthusiastic and undivided alle­
giance. Unable to prove to my satisfaction any of
the dogmas of orthodoxy, I accepted them all “ on
the authority of the Church.” The “ authority of the
Church” I accepted because a revelation without a
distinct interpreter could be no revelation at all, and
taking the premise for granted, there was no alternative
for a Christian but to acknowledge either the Roman
Church or the Greek Church; but the Greek did not
claim a living infallibility. At that time the “ autho­
rity of the Church” was left undefined—a faithful
Roman Catholic could change his stand-point accord­
ing to the exigencies of historic or logical difficulties;
at one time he could mentally meet a difficulty by
remembering that the personal infallibility of the
Pope had never been defined; at another time he
could allow to the system its full logical development,
and deem the papal infallibility true, though modified
by restrictions mentally invented to meet difficulties
as they arose. Thus argumentatively the “ authority
of the Church” rested on its necessity, if dogmas be
essential. The Roman Church presented the creden­
tials of supplying that condition now; and having
supplied it in times past, it possessed the logic of
success, a success by no means adequate to its claims,
but the success of having alone lived through genera­
tions to realise the idea of a wide-spread theocracy.

�On a Conversion to Roman Catholicism.

13

Under that vague conception of “authority” vested in
a divine society, many could have died peacefully
without a doubt. But the present Pope was deter­
mined to accomplish in his reign the wildest dreams
of mediaeval ambition. Encyclicals were issued to
anathematise liberty of conscience, the liberty of the
press, the liberty of the state, the liberty of science,
the liberty of association, the liberty of the episcopate;
to denounce civilisation, freedom, progress, and inves­
tigation ; the world was to be divided between slaves
and the accursed. Honest men began to say the
Pope cannot be infallible, for these teachings are
obviously immoral, they renew in precept the very
enormities which we have all our life long been
indignantly repudiating. If these decrees are to be
deemed infallible, no Boman Catholic can without
hypocrisy engage in political life, or demand a single
political liberty. Then a few prelates like Dr Man­
ning, urged on by laymen like Dr Ward and M.
Veuillot, and by a section of the Jesuits, flung them­
selves into the papal schemes, and began to urge
on the definition of Papal Infallibility ; thus for two
or three years raged a domestic controversy which
touched the very foundation of the Roman Catholic
system, viz., “ Where does the infallibility exist 1”
The most learned Romanists proved that the con­
templated dogma of papal infallibility was utterly
opposed to Scripture, reason, history, morality, reli­
gion.. The infallibilists (or Neo-Catholics) argued
that it was the only logical development, and that it
obviously existed nowhere else. During this contro­
versy doubts arose in numerous minds. Most Roman
Catholics determined to refuse to think, they drove
away doubts by the violence of their denunciations
and the loudness of their professions. Many priests
and laymen (to my certain knowledge) lost all faith,
but bound to the Church by the ties of interest,
affection, family, and pride, have remained in it, often

�14

On a Conversion to Roman Catholicism.

siding with the bitter outward profession of the party
of non-thought. Several of the learned refusing to
abdicate reason, virtue, and history, yet clinging to
sacramental and traditional Christianity, being men
of courage and sincerity, renounced papal allegiance,
and became “ Old Catholics.” Some (of whom I was
one) saw every atom of the fabric crumble away on
its foundation of mist. Such, from the religion of a
sect girding itself for the persecution and debasement
of humanity, passed, at first sadly (how sadly few can
tell), out of the associations of the past, into the reli­
gion of the universe, the theism which, if undefined,
embraces all.
When the fearful interior conflict had ended, and
I found myself no longer a slave to Pope, bishop, supe­
rior, confessor, and a sectarian God, it still seemed to
me almost wrong to think or to act independently.
It was only by degrees that I could realise the degrad­
ing, soul-subduing bondage from which I had been
delivered; then great joy and peace possessed me, as
I felt myself rise from slave into man. Most docile
Roman Catholics are happy whilst they believe; slaves
are happy under prudent masters, but it is a happi­
ness which degrades master and slave. This personal
history will explain the mixture of opposing feelings
with which I touch the Roman Catholic question, viz.,
tenderness, gratitude, and love towards the Roman
Catholics I have personally known, and heard of in
my family, along with an intense dislike and dread of
the system of Neo-Catholicism which is now identified
with Vatican Infallibility. Your niece, like many
others, has mistaken for palliation of the system, my
homage of affection rendered to persons who conscien­
tiously are its victims. Moreover, I have no sympathy
with the vulgar, ignorant calumnies against Roman
Catholics, and therefore, even in the first sermon I
preached in London as a Unitarian or Theist, in a
Unitarian Chapel, hearing that some intended to come

�On a Conversion to Roman Catholicism.

15

expecting to hear an anti-Romanist oration, I selected
for my subject, a practice familiar to Roman Catholics
and many other religionists, but rejected by most Pro­
testants. Thus, whilst I systematically deprived my
secession of every feature which could conciliate vul­
gar support, I felt that I reserved to myself that power
which in the end belongs to those who, though they
occasionally with calmness warn, yet more frequently
■extenuate, and never calumniate.
Third Letter.

The English Romanism of to-day differs from that
•of Gother, Charles Butler, and Lingard, as much as
Pusey differs from Tillotson. The declarations made
by the Vicars Apostolic whereby Roman Catholic
emancipation was obtained, are now “ damnable
heresies.” For the modern Vatican religion teaches
that the Pope is, and always has been, infallible
whenever he in his own mind means to speak or
write authoritatively as Bishop of Rome and Vicar of
Christ. That decree elevates all former bulls, encycli­
cals, pastorals, and pontifical teachings into inspired
and infallible documents. The Pope is by divine right
supreme (in all matters he deems important) over all
potentates and all individuals. He is an irresponsible
universal dictator. A Roman Catholic has to believe
with interior assent not only every statement in the
Old and New Testament and in the apocrypha, but
also everything in the bullarium. Almost every in­
famy and absurdity possible has at some time or
other been thus proclaimed. Besides the dead weight
of the past, nothing remains for the future but a
leaden despotism. At any moment the Pope may,
at the instigation of an ignorant Italian monsignore,
send a telegram or letter which he may intend to be
official (ex Cathedra)—that document may contradict

�16

On a Conversion to Roman Catholicism.

science, fact, and the whole universe of God, but it
must be not only obeyed, but believed—intentionally
to doubt it would entail an eternal hell. Volumesare already filled with “ condemned propositions ”—
all these are now divine condemnations, and mercy,
justice, and toleration, will be found therein accursed.
To ordinary Roman Catholics, the papal authority
is publicly exercised through the Bishop, and privately
through the Confessor. If an ecclesiastical order is
given, and to a grave degree violated, it is a mortal
sin, such as excludes from heaven unless absolution has
been given to the penitent promising never to repeat
the disobedience. These orders regard innumerable
matters of ordinary secular, domestic, political, social,
educational, commercial, scientific, and social life—in
short everything a person cares about. Books, news­
papers, societies, amusements, soldiers, magistrates,
peace, war, parents, husband and wife, children,
—all are minutely legislated for. It is a mortal sin
in any matter to obey the state, or parent, or con­
science, in defiance of the Pope. Therefore all such
matters have to be treated of in the confessional, and
settled there.
However, still there remain a few things at the
choice of this papal slave. There is a machinery to
enslave even that feeble remnant of personal re­
sponsibility. The system of the Jesuits has now
permeated the Roman Catholic Church, and operates
through the Bishops quite as much as through the
“ Society? Tl*e Jesuits annihilate the individual by
“'direction.” During the last few years they have
rapidly spread the system of direction throughout
this country, and the Anglicans are extensively
adopting it.
The theory of direction is this—besides the con­
fession of sins—it is highly pleasing to God to ask
the advice of the confessor on all the minutest details
of life,—individual, domestic, political:—the direction

�On a Conversion to Roman Catholicism.
of the confessor is not infallible, “ but his very errors­
will be overruled to the spiritual benefit of the docile
penitent.” Jesuit directors chiefly exercise their skill
on people of the higher and middle classes, or on
interesting penitents, but, to the disgust of many of
the older clergy and laity, this odious system of
espionage and arbitrary interference is rapidly per­
vading all the confessionals. Frequently have I heard
good and experienced Priests deplore the fatal results—the character rendered morbid and weak, cast at the
feet of a man the least qualified to guide—-for it is
notorious that the Priests who chiefly strive to become
“ directors ” are the most self-sufficient, narrow, con­
ceited, and egotistic, though under a mark of sanctity
which deceives no one more than themselves.
On incidental occasions the confessional has rendered
a service, but I fully concur in the conviction ex­
pressed by several of the most thoughtful, excellent,
and believing Priests, that very frequent confession
is invariably an evil. Continually are Priests pain­
fully puzzled by noticing that people never improve
by confession—that those who do the least required by
the ecclesiastical law, are nearly always superior in
character to those who do the most.
Knowing, as I do, the excellent intentions of most
of the priests and most of the lay people practising
that rite—knowing the many sacrifices entailed for
tis accomplishment—I do not make these remarks
with pleasure, but I tear them from my memory, with
grief of heart, in answer to your inquiries.
Fourth Letter.

Your niece says that whether the Eoman Catholic
religion be true or not, anyhow it is good for her—
of course it is right for her to do whatever she honestly
and thoughtfully deems right. Individual rectitude

�18

On a Conversion to Roman Catholicism.

depends on conscientious intention. In such cases
intentions are sometimes mixed and vague. Although
not agreeing with you in blaming the priests. I cannot
accept the statement as worded by your niece.
In the end, an illusion cannot be the best for any
sane person. The question is whether certain state­
ments are true or not. If true, we ought all of us
to embrace them. If false, it is morally wrong knowingly to embrace or to encourage them.—it is injurious
to do so ignorantly,—e.g., Was Peter Pope at
Rome when Paul wrote to the Romans without
naming him? Was Peter Pope when Paul opposed
him?
Does ecclesiastical history show us the
Bishops of Rome claiming the infallible powers now
claimed by Pius IX? All the modern Roman Catho­
lic religion rests on papal infallibility. What are the
overwhelming proofs to substantiate a dogma dis­
believed by the most learned Roman Catholics only
three years since? Such matters do not rest on
internal consciousness, but on history. Can it be
God’s intention that all religion should rest upon a
complicated historical investigation ? Again, all past
papal teachings are now infallible, therefore the con­
demnation of Copernicus and Galileo, should be ap­
proved. The devout Roman Catholic ought to believe
that the sun moves round the earth, the earth being
stationary and flat.
Again, all the past decrees about purgatory, indul­
gence, and the scapulary now bind as articles of faith.
Therefore any one who can contrive to die wearing
two bits of blessed brown cloth cannot go to hell,
and will be saved from purgatory by the Virgin Mary
on the Saturday after death. All miracles and visions
approved by the Pope, now are articles of Christian
Faith. These things are either facts or fables. Dr
Manning sometime after the death of his wife became
a Roman Catholic; almost immediately he was or­
dained a Roman Catholic Priest, then he went to

�On a Conversion to Roman Catholicism.

19

begin the study of Theology at Rome. He main­
tained the papal claims and became archbishop; a
young man kneels before him, gets his head touched
by him, and a little oil rubbed on his hand, whilst a
few words are muttered. The next morning that
young man takes hold of a little biscuit and a glass
of sherry, and when he has whispered four words over
these, the biscuit becomes a man, and the glass of
sherry becomes a man—any person must go to hell
for ever who should in his mind fail in his belief that
all the flesh, blood, and limbs of Jesus as man are in
each, as also his human soul, and his divinity—should
any crumbs drop from this divine man, who looks,
feels, tastes, like baked bread—each such crumb
contains the hands, feet, and entire body of that
same man.
A priest had taken this “ sacrament ” in a pyx in
a little bag in his waistcoat pocket to give it to a sick
person [for a Roman Catholic has to believe that he
eats a man, and swallows his God]; the sick person
died without the sacraments necessary for salva­
tion, because the priest had on his way called on a
friend to fix a boating trip. The priest was grieved,
but as the man was dead, he went his boating trip,
having the “host” in his pocket—a shower of rain
came on, and the water got into the pyx in which
Jesus Christ was. The priest on his arrival at the
house, opened the pyx and could not decide whether
what he saw was Jesus Christ or dough—if the ap­
pearance of bread remained, then it was Jesus Christ
-—if the appearance was that of dough, then Jesus
Christ was not there. Such is the theology binding
on all. The question is, are such things revealed
truths? if so, how tremendous must be the evidence
which can alone justify our accepting such statements
without the immorality of hypocrisy or conscious
illusion. What evidence did the Apostles adduce
that they possessed such powers ? Did they ever

�20

On a Conversion to Roman Catholicism.

claim, such powers ? Priests now only claim them by
a virtue handed down to them by the rite of ordina­
tion. How would the evidence satisfy an English
court of law ?
When a Roman Catholic has swallowed the host,
he has within his stomach the limbs, feet, hands,
heart, blood of Jesus—the identical human body
which was once on the cross—that body continues
within his body as long as the qualities and appear­
ances of bread remain, z'.e. until it is decomposed. The
appearances of bread are’ merely present in the host
miraculously. Surely such transcendent miracles ought
to have been propounded distinctly by Jesus and the
early disciples, if truly believed by them.

Fifth Letter.
Roman Catholics are strictly forbidden to dwell'on
any thought likely to produce doubts ;—but for that
crushing of the mind, no one could live in such un­
ceasing uncertainty. Uncertainty accompanies every
act of his religious life, from its commencement to its
close. Nothing in his religion is valid unless the
minister of the sacrament means the miracle—the
outward act is not enough. Unless the Pope means
to speak officially, his utterances are not infallible;
his saying that he means it is not sufficient, he must
mean it; but the outward act binds others just as
much as if he did mean it. I would never do any­
thing for the sake of wounding the feelings of Roman
Catholics ; but if I, though no longer a priest, (ex­
cept by a Papal theory), chose to go into a baker’s
shop and say, Hoc est corpus meum, and meant to con­
secrate ; all the quarterns, half quarterns, rolls and
biscuits made of pure flour and water would become
men—so many Jesus Christs ;—but those wherein the
ingredients were, to a considerable part, potatoe,

�On a Conversion to Roman Catholicism.

11

alum or rice, would not change. When I was at St
Sulpice, a devout priest of the Solitude at Issy, thus
thought he had accidentally consecrated all the French
rolls at dinner, and requested people to pause and
adore their God present on the table-cloth with his
human body. On another occasion, that same priest
forgot to say the words of consecration at mass, being
in ecstasy; so he communicated all the people with
bread instead of flesh, and only afterwards remem­
bered his mistake. If I went into a wine merchant’s,
and whispered a short sentence over the bottles and
casks adequately open to my view,—the wine, if not
too much brandied, watered, or adulterated, would
all become God and man. If the wine on the altar
be not pure, there is no change produced at consecra­
tion—no God—no human body—no blood. The
priest buys his altar breads of a bookseller; his house­
keeper cuts them up and trims them with scissors,
and puts them out ready for consecration; if the
priest does not mean to consecrate when he says the
words, or if he says the words erroneously, no conse­
cration takes place ; or if he means only to consecrate
the hosts in one particular vase’on the altar, whereas
other hosts are lying close by, these others continue
bread. The same doubts infest all the Sacraments.
The Roman Catholic abdicates his reason to a church'
which presents to him nothing but a complication of
uncertainties, to be acted upon without investigation.
As to the beauty of the services—it is all very well
for people who like tinsel, and haberdashery, and
genuflections, and plenty of wax candles ;—undoubt­
edly, young children, and grown up children, are
pleased with such pretty baubles, but those who are
Behind the scenes are perfectly sick of them, and only
go through them as a duty. Before a high festival, a
vestry is like the green-room of a theatre ; and in the
month of May, the dressing up of the Madonna is
gone through with a feeling of shame by every man

�22.

On a Conversion to Roman Catholicism.

who is not a born woman. I think an exception
must be made for the bishops. I believe that when
a bishop is dressed up in all liis tawdry, crowned with
a mitre of gilt pasteboard, and genuflected to, and
addressed as my Lord, that it does rather please the
recipient—though I know that some of the bishops
are not beguiled by the adulation, but regard it all as
necessary nonsense to be gone through for the sake of
a good slice of absolute power. People who like a
show, can see it done better in a theatre—and it is
quite as religious ; for the instruction given to all the
performers of the solemn masses, and other grand func­
tions, is not to pray, but to mind the ceremonies, so as
to perform them accurately. Dr Gentili used to say
—“ I have been all over Italy, and found once, in a
country village, a sacristan who was not an atheist; ”
reminding me thus of the repeated saying of an Eng­
lish Roman Catholic bishop when he returned from
Rome: “There is one honest man there, and he
is weak, vain, and obstinate.” Every one understood
him to mean the Pope. The whole thing is rotten
where it is not an illusion; and these dear good Eng­
lish and Irish Roman Catholics being not allowed to
think or to question, are the more easily surrounded
with the halo of their own gentleness, and tenderness,
and reverence. I do not mean that they are gentle
or tender towards heretics and unbelievers, for they
are not. They are bound to believe them morally
criminal; hateful to God, and deserving of all pun­
ishment. To a believing Roman Catholic, persecu­
tion is now de fide, and a virtue. The Vatican sect is
at enmity with the human race.
You are not correct in your opinion regarding
priests and nuns. I quite concur with your statement,
that if your niece gives herself up to them, and then
leaves them, she will have to endure much from them
even in this country. When Dr Newman and Dr
Manning left the Church of England, and joined the

�On a Conversion to Roman Catholicism.

■ 23

Church of Rome ; when —-—- (a Unitarian lady)
became a Roman Catholic, Unitarians expressed
surprise, but never calumniated, knowing how im­
possible it is for all good and clever people to think
alike; but if your niece leaves the Roman Catholic
church, she must expect to be calumniated. The
Roman Catholics regard heresy as so foul a moral
crime, that to impute to a heretic one or two more
lesser crimes, cannot be regarded as a grave injury.
The kindest thing they will say of her will be—“ She
is mad;—she always was rather weak—she is not re­
sponsible
or else it will be, “ She deceived us when
she joined us; she never really had faith, only opin­
ion
she is proud and wayward.” Such sayings
whispered against her, will not be pleasant; espe­
cially when, in all probability, accompanied with
more malignant insinuations ; she had much better
pause now, reflect more, read on both sides, weigh
real evidence. It will be terribly difficult and
painful to retract; particularly in countries like Eng­
land or Ireland, where she will probably not get
shocked by scandals, but on the contrary, attracted by
many gentle virtues and pleasing child-like simplicities.
At one time I thought such virtues existed only amongst
Romanists, and those Anglicans who approximated to
them. I now perceive with gladness that all these
beautiful qualities are the appanage of human nature,
that where they exist, their existence is not the crea­
tion of any dogma or sect-—that they are to be found
in all churches, sects, and creeds, united with all be­
liefs and disbeliefs. When I left the Roman Catholic
Church, I expected never again to find some of the
attractive specialities of characters I had known and
loved. I have found them just the same—just the
same variations—I now believe in human nature.

�24

On a Conversion to Roman Catholicism.

You will thus perceive that I cannot endorse your
apprehensions regarding the Roman Catholic clergy in
•countries happily possessing numerous opposing sects.
Nothing would be so fatal to morality as what
anglicans call the union of the churches. You know
the admirable reputation of the anglican and noncon­
formist clergy—the Roman Catholic clergy equal them.
The life of a Roman Catholic priest (especially if
belonging to a religious order) is a very comfortable
life ; he has no anxieties, no responsibilities, no future
to provide for; he may become somewhat egotistic,
self-indulgent, and pharisaical; he may attend sick
calls and the confessional much, as an ordinary minded
surgeon will visit cases j the high-flown things said
of him are in general moonshine ; but his life will be
as morally respectable as if he were a rector or a
minister. The differences will be merely external.
In most parts of South America no native ever goes
to confession—the “religion ” consists in wax madon­
nas—and the madonnas are decidedly preferable to
the priests; also as to Spain, Portugal, and Italy, unim­
aginative Roman Catholic travellers do not report
well. But in England, Ireland, and Scotland, it is
different—the priests vary as to birth, education, and
characteristics, but they are neither better or worse
than their fathers, brothers, and companions.
As to the nuns, most priests of experience are
agreed that they ought not to have parochial schools,
reformatories, or boarding schools; that secular teachers
succeed much better, with much less show; also, that
nuns after some years of convent life, nearly invari­
ably deteriorate. But never in the way you suppose.
I do not mean that nuns do not even, very frequently,
■dote on their confessor with a morbid, sickly, and
intense personal attachment ; they very often do ; as
do also the girls injudiciously secluded in convent
boarding schools; but I assert, emphatically, that
•other accusations as applied to this country, are not

�On a Conversion to Roman Catholicism.

2 5-

true ; I have been “ extraordinary ” of different con­
vents j if I knew of scandals through private confid­
ences thus intrusted to me, I should of course, in
honour, be silent on the whole subject: but I unhesi­
tatingly assert that, as to the popular rumours of
criminalities between nuns and their confessors, it is,
to the best of my English experience, absolutely false.
I the more willingly glance at real evils, that I may
be trusted when I deny unfounded charges. Many
nuns in convents are not happy, but then they deem
that unhappiness a sign that it is pleasing to God,
and if they were turned out by Mr Newdegate, they
would seek re-admission. But many more are very
happy—lead the life of harmless and rather supercil­
ious, self-righteous children, and if they never become
superiors, retain their childish simplicity and sweet­
ness much more than when they become “ representa­
tives of God.” Nuns all regard Jesus Christ as their
husband, and cultivate towards him the conjugal feel­
ing, especially in the most recluse communities.
And now I have answered all your questions. I
leave my letters at your disposal according to your
urgent request. You can unite with them the first
inclosure, changing in all the letters enough to conceal
the persons alluded to. The other parties agree to
their free circulation or publication.
For myself, under the circumstances I felt bound to
speak, but it has been with pain. When anglican
converts have left the English church—in which they
had passed so many happy and holy years, they
speedily published against it diatribes, in which
they seemed to delight, for they dipped their pen in
gall. I cannot say that it is with any approach to
such feelings that I write of Roman Catholics ; I know
that, theoretically, they cannot reciprocate my affec­
tion and esteem ; but it has been always a delight to
me when I have been able to clear them from unjust

�16

On a Conversion to Roman Catholicism.

aspersions; it is with sadness that I warn against
that fearful despotism, under which they must, as
time advances, be prostrated more and more. May
some of those, dear to me by a thousand memories,
obtain courage to investigate, and then, conscientiously
shaking off the incubus, arise as the freed children of
the Universal Father.—Yours very sincerely,
Robert Rodolph Suffield.

TURNBULL AND SPEARS PRINTERS, EDINBURGH.

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="6">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="2374">
                  <text>Victorian Blogging</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16307">
                  <text>A collection of digitised nineteenth-century pamphlets from Conway Hall Library &amp;amp; Archives. This includes the Conway Tracts, Moncure Conway's personal pamphlet library; the Morris Tracts, donated to the library by Miss Morris in 1904; the National Secular Society's pamphlet library and others. The Conway Tracts were bound with additional ephemera, such as lecture programmes and handwritten notes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Please note that these digitised pamphlets have been edited to maximise the accuracy of the OCR, ensuring they are text searchable. If you would like to view un-edited, full-colour versions of any of our pamphlets, please email librarian@conwayhall.org.uk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;img src="http://www.heritagefund.org.uk/sites/default/files/media/attachments/TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" width="238" height="91" alt="TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="39">
              <name>Creator</name>
              <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16308">
                  <text>Conway Hall Library &amp; Archives</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="40">
              <name>Date</name>
              <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16309">
                  <text>2018</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="45">
              <name>Publisher</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16310">
                  <text>Conway Hall Ethical Society</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="15475">
              <text>Pamphlet</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15473">
                <text>Five Letters on a conversion to Roman Catholicism</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15474">
                <text>Suffield, Robert Rudolph</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15476">
                <text>Place of publication: London&#13;
Collation: 26 p. ; 18 cm.&#13;
Notes: From the library of Dr Moncure Conway. Printed by Turnbull and Spears, Edinburgh. Date of publication from KVK.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15477">
                <text>Thomas Scott</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15478">
                <text>1873</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15479">
                <text>CT94</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="16199">
                <text>Catholic Church</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="18165">
                <text>&lt;a href="http://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/mark/1.0/"&gt;&lt;img src="http://i.creativecommons.org/p/mark/1.0/88x31.png" alt="Public Domain Mark" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;This work (Five Letters on a conversion to Roman Catholicism), identified by &lt;/span&gt;&lt;a href="https://conwayhallcollections.omeka.net/items/show/www.conwayhall.org.uk"&gt;&lt;span&gt;Humanist Library and Archives&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt;, is free of known copyright restrictions.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="18166">
                <text>application/pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="18167">
                <text>Text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="18168">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="174">
        <name>Conversion-Catholic Church</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="1614">
        <name>Conway Tracts</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="1330" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="301">
        <src>https://d1y502jg6fpugt.cloudfront.net/25778/archive/files/b6e6f042dd2ac6608bc894150c0405d6.pdf?Expires=1776902400&amp;Signature=PwbkDCYH%7E%7EM9flWLy0e1AIYBtnfnGaxulNN1V7FQ8i2KO6ncxyK94L2tV234OqF5iM3GeogCL40y4vtVFfWYJZGBOQ6AfrNKlWGaxmlDrOWI9tMdbKKbyAkATQSum-LdlYBqz55bFfGIPhRSiLDg-bHmHCqwkF3ak%7EAEvTLnB2lB89QSPjO8-nksPQrW0begPYPpicffxV8-PiQVN5YnYtbl5fcFkHr0mzNPdqGChR4yeBnsuJGBLgUugVAFeHDR6U57zarzJlcfKAJEURC5OI3KMIospzCEzsc9ue0K2YiBG7ChHyvXHSAKRU3lz6b1qZkBjVja0fieraclUU8nVw__&amp;Key-Pair-Id=K6UGZS9ZTDSZM</src>
        <authentication>b8599de83046cf68523402637b381002</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="5">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="53">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="17247">
                    <text>IS JESUS GOD?
A SERMON
PREACHED AT THE FREE CHRISTIAN CHURCH
CROYDON.

�G

/

IS JESUS GOD?
A SE RMON
PREACHED ON TRINITY SUNDAY,
AT the

FREE

CHRISTIAN

CHURCH,

CROYDON, NEAR LONDON.

BY

ROBERT RODOLPH SUFFIELD,
Minister of the Congregation.

PUBLISHED BY THOMAS

SCOTT,

NO. II THE TERRACE, FARQUHAR ROAD, UPPER NORWOOD,

LONDON, S.E.

1873.
Price Threepence.

�PRINTED BY C. W. REYNELL, LITTLE PULTENEY STREET,

HAYMARKET, . W.

�IS JESUS GOD?
--------&lt;-------

“ The hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers
shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth : for the Father
seeketh such to worship Him.”— John iv. 23.

N increasing number of thoughtful men deem the
doctrine of the Deity of Jesus to be against God,
against reason, against progress, against results, against
history, against Jesus Christ, against the scriptures. Let
us briefly examine this doctrine.
In the Gospel of Luke, ch. ii., Mary, when chiding
Jesus, speaks of Joseph and herself as his parents:
“ Thy father and I have sought thee sorrowing.” The
question we consider this morning is whether, in spite
of her statement, he was in reality God, and not the son
of Joseph and Mary. This is not a question of theo­
logical subtleties, as when people discuss the incompre­
hensible nature and essence of the Supreme Being; it is
a question of fact; it is also a question of great practical
importance. If Jesus is God, we lose his example as
man; but, what is more important, we distance God,
worshipping Him, as Jesus, in a rebaote Heaven. More­
over, we obtain a very peculiar and somewhat hopeless
idea of God, namely, as acting a part, as feeble, or
appearing as if feeble, as capable of being flogged by
His creatures, as needing food, as being educated like a
young boy; the Omnipotent in a cradle, the Eternal

A

�6

Is Jesus God?

dying, the author of life in a grave. God, so utterly
defeated, perhaps may be defeated again. God, once a
baby, once a corpse, may hereafter thus relapse.
If the universe was once guided from a cradle, presided
over from a grave, guided by one obedient to a Jewish
married couple, we ought to know it. If such state­
ments are false, we ought to be disabused of them as
injurious and superstitious.
Is Jesus God ? I do not consider this morning
whether he was a specially appointed and miraculous
Messiah, whether he was supernaturally born, or whether
his soul had in some way pre-existed, but, was he
God ? is he God ? not in some fanciful, poetical, unreal
way, but according to the belief of the Churches of
Rome, of England, of Scotland, as expressed in formu­
laries, articles, and creeds: “ God of God, Light of
Light, Very God of Very God, of one substance with the
Father• ” as expressed in the collect for Christmas Day,
“ Our Lord Jesus Christ who liveth and reigneth with
Thee, ever one God, world without end,” and in the last
prayer of the Morning and Evening service (prayer of
St Chrysostom), where Jesus is addressed as “Almighty
God ”—or, as in the Litany, where he is addressed as
“God the Son,” and then, throughout the whole Litany,
invoked, to the neglect of God the Father—for, ex­
cepting a few sentences, all the Litany is addressed to
Jesus. It is not the God of the Universe we find ad­
dressed—but a God who had an incarnation, a nativity,
a circumcision, a baptism, a temptation, and a death—
such as, “ the Good Lord ” is asked to deliver us from
all the interior sins of the soul; from murder, heresy,*
and sudden death; and as supreme over the earth and
skies, is asked to preserve to our use the kindly fruits
and the due seasons. Watts, in one of his hymns,
speaks of “ This infant is the Mighty God, Come to be
* How shocking to associate with crimes the honourable
variations of opinion upon difficult questions.

�Is Jesus God?

7

suckled and adored;” and in another hymn he speaks of
Jesus as the “Infant Deity,” the “Bleeding God.”
The great Church of England divine, South, in
his defence of the Deity of Jesus, condemns “ the
men who cannot (as he says) persuade themselves
that Deity and Infinity could lie in the contemptible
dimensions of a human body;” “that- omnipotence,
omniscience, and omnipresence should be wrapped in
swaddling clothes; that the glorious Artificer of the
Universe who spread out the Heavens like a curtain, and
laid the foundations of the earth, turned carpenter, and
exercised his trade in a small shop,” &amp;c. &amp;c. The cele­
brated defence of the Church of England, entitled the
4 Characters of a Believing Christian,’ and commended
by Convocation, thus presents a summary of Christian
belief: “ He believes a virgin to be the mother of a son,
and that very son of hers to be her Maker. He believes
Him whom Heaven and Earth could not contain to
have been shut up in a narrow womb ; to have been born
in time; who was and is from everlasting; to have been
a weak child carried in arms, who is the Almighty, and
Him once to have died who only hath in Himself life
and immortality.” Such is the faith which, according
to all the so-called orthodox Churches, is necessary to
everlasting salvation.
Such is the orthodox dogma of the Deity of Jesus.
Is not the very statement of it enough to prove the first
two heads of my argument—that it is against God, his
greatness and unchangeableness, against reason, and all
the apprehensions of our mind ?
But some, who in recent days have embraced a new
dogmatic position, and who teach that Jesus was not
God in the orthodox sense, but only as a kind of mani­
festation of God, argue against us, and say, “ By denying
such a divinity in the nature of Jesus you lower
humanity—it is good to admit that in one human body
and one human soul the divine soul of the Universe was
breathing, inspiring, dwelling.” We reply: “ Un­

�8

Is Jesus God?

doubtedly; but such dogma, thus explained, is a
heresy according to the decision of all the Churches ;
you have borrowed the idea from us, and limited to
Jesus what we declare to be in various degrees the
appanage of all; we recognise the Divine Soul of the
Universe, breathing through all souls, and according to
the great word of Jesus, making all men “ one with him,
and one with his father.” The dogma of the Deity of
Jesus deprives us of the greatest idea of God, violates
the reason and consciousness of mankind, and, if
explained mystically, limits to one what belongs to all.”
It may be said, “What matter,—it pleases some,—others
could not part with the idea without pain.” We reply:
“ It impedes progress, it involves the perpetuation of all
abuses ; to protect this dogma of the deity of Jesus we
must have creeds, articles, complicated theologies,
anathemas, persecutions, and priesthoods; we must dis­
courage astronomy because it reminds of God’s immen­
sity, and reject geology because it proclaims this world’s
antiquity. The doctrine cannot be proved out of the
Scripture, therefore, sooner or later, its advocates must
fall back upon the Church. The orthodox divines argue
that the doctrine of the deity of Jesus is very consoling
and beneficial because it brings God nearer to us. The
Roman Catholic replies: “Not at all so, unless you
admit that he still dwells amongst us in the Host on the
altar.” The orthodox Protestants say: “ We cannot
believe that God is contained in a little gilt box, or
carried about in a clergyman’s waistcoat pocket.” The
Roman Catholic replies, “ How inconsistent, since you
already believe that He was once contained in a
manger in a stable and seated on Mary’s lap,
The orthodox say, “ There are some isolated passages
of Scripture which imply the Deity of Jesus.” The
Roman Catholic replies, “ There are as many passages
which insinuate the supremacy of the Pope, the Deity
of the Host, and the everlasting damnation of
unbelievers.” The Roman Catholic says, “We hold

�Is Jesus God?

9

■with you the Athanasian dogma; our Church is
the chief upholder of the Deity of Jesus; in the
Church of England you have bishops, priests, and very
many people who deny it; the Dissenters are not always
clearly and persistently orthodox on the subject, all the
advocates of free thought reject it, the German successors
of Luther either deny it or explain it away; in this
Church of the Pope it is guarded with a vigilance and
anxiety nowhere else to be found.” But the Roman
Church is also the avowed enemy of all progress, of all
liberty, of all science, of all mental and moral independ­
ence. Thus the dogma of the Deity of Jesus stands
as a barrier against all the progress, the liberties and
the education of mankind.
4thly,—Results prove the falsity of the dogma. The
God of the Universe, 1,800 years ago, was born into a
Jewish family, lived amongst people who did not find
out that he was God, his mother ordered him about and
reproved him, his friends and disciples argued with
him, contradicted him, invited him, and went out to
dinner with him—but they knew not that he was
their Creator. In distress we fly to God ; the disciples
were in distress, but they fled away from Jesus.
And the results at the present time, what are they ?
The Jews are supposed to have possessed prophecies
to enable them to discern Jesus as their God. The
8,000,000 Jews still reject him as even a Messiah, and
as to the supposed prophecy of him in Isaiah as God,
they say that the English translation is so maliciously
distorted that an educated Hebrew boy scorns such
dishonest perversions of the sacred books of his nation.
In the East, when after six centuries the dogma of the
deity of Jesus got established, a new religion arose to
denounce it as an idolatry, and 120,000,000 of Mahommedans as a protest against such an idolatry, invoke
the one universal, all-pervading God, when, day by day,
His name is proclaimed from the minaret of a hundred
thousand mosques. One million Parsees still, as in the

�IO

Is Jesus God?

days of old, proclaim the One God. This God-Jesus,
created by Greek and Boman Bishops, has never won
belief amidst the 120,000,000 of the Brahminical
religion, or amongst the 189,000,000, of Pagans, or
amongst the 483,000,000 of Buddhists, His deity is
only partially admitted amidst the 171,000,000 of
Protestants, though strenuously maintained by the
182,000,000 of those who declare that, through the
Pope, this modern God alone commands. What a
success for a Deity !
But, 5thly,—What says History ? The orthodox
teachers tell us now, that the deity of Jesus is the one
great feature of Christianity, that on it rests the essen­
tial dogmas of the atonement and of a vicarious re­
demption from an eternal hell.
We turn to the first sermons of the first propagators
of Christianity. St Paul propounds Christianity at
Lystra, amidst a multitude prepared to offer sacrifice to
him, and he does not even name Jesus; but he warned
them to turn from such like vanities (man-worship),
“ to turn to the living God, who made heaven and earth
and the sea, and all things that are therein.” Such was
the teaching necessary for the salvation of Asia Minor—■
nothing about the deity of Jesus. Paul went to Athens,
and on the Hill of Mars, from the very throne of the
Greek philosophy, surrounded by the temples of the
deified men who had become gods of war, of beauty, of
love, of art, and of wisdom, he proclaimed the Chris­
tianity deemed sufficient for the salvation of Greece—
but not one word about the deity of Jesus—but, inviting
them to turn from such superstitions, he says : “ Whom
ye ignorantly worship, him declare I unto you—God
that made the world and all things therein, seeing that
He is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples
made with hands, neither is worshipped with men’s
hands ; as though He needed anything, seeing He giveth
to all life, and breath, and all things ; and hath made
of one blood (life) all nations of men for to dwell on

�Is Jesus God?

II

all the face of the earth, and hath determined the times
before appointed and the bounds of their habitation ;
that they should seek the Lord if haply they might feel
after Him, and find Him, though He be not far from
every one of us: for in Him we live and move and have
our being; as certain also of your own poets have said,
For we are also His offspring. Forasmuch, then, as we
are the offspring of God, we ought not to think that
the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven
by art and man’s device. He now commandeth all
men everywhere to repent (reform), because He hath
appointed a day in which He will judge the world in
righteousness by that man whom He hath ordained.”
What was the first sermon ever preached by a
disciple of Jesus ? On the day we now call Whit
Sunday, Peter lifted up his voice, and for the first
time proclaimed Christianity (Acts ii.) He therein
announced that all Christians would have the power of
working miracles, and proclaimed other portents and
prodigies, but uttered not one word as to the deity of
Jesus ; but he solemnly exclaims : “ Ye men of Israel,
hear these words, Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved
of God, by wicked hands crucified and slain,” &amp;c., and
he ends by proclaiming Jesus to be the Master and the
Messiah, that is “Lord and Christ.” Thus Christianity
could be first solemnly announced to the world without
one word about the deity of Jesus or his atonement.
Any one now preaching that sermon of Peter would be
declared by all to be a Unitarian of the school of Chan­
ning, and Priestley, and Belsham. Look at the address
of the first martyr, Stephen (Acts vii.), not one word
.about the deity of Jesus. In Acts ix. read the account
of the supposed miraculous conversion of St Paul.
Jesus is described as appearing to him, but he does not
announce himself as God. The converted Saul preached
to prove that Jesus is the Messiah, or to use the current
Jewish expression, the Son of God, or the Christ—e.g.,
ix. 22—“ Saul increased the more in strength, and

�12

Is Jesus God?

confounded the Jews which dwelt at Damascus, proving
that this is the Christ.” Why he ought to have proved
that Jesus is the Creator and Supreme God. On the
pages of history we can trace the gradual growth of this
dogma. Platonists, like Philo, had introduced the idea
of a Logos (i.e., Power, or Beason, or Word) dwelling in
the Supreme Being and emanating from Him. That
Platonic notion engrafted itself into Christianity, and
gradually produced the Nicene and Athanasian creeds.
How gradual was the corruption of Christianity we can
perceive by examining the works of Origen, that man of
profound and varied learning, who, after writing many
commentaries on the sacred Scriptures, died a.d. 254.
The Pagan superstition of praying to Jesus had already
spread amongst the ignorant multitude, for Origen, in
his treatise on prayer, says: “ Prayer is never to be
offered to any originated being, not to Christ himself,
but only to the God and Father of all.” For when his
disciples asked him, “ Teach us to pray,” he did not
teach them to pray to himself, but to the Father—con­
formably to what he said: “ Why callest thou me good ?
there is none good but one, God the Father.” How
could he say otherwise than, “ Why dost thou pray to
me ? Prayer, as you learn from the Scriptures,is to be
offered to the Father only, to whom I myself pray.”
It is not consistent with reason for those to pray to a
brother who are esteemed worthy of one Father with
him. “You with me, and through me, are to address
your prayer to the Father alone.” Let us, then, at­
tending to what was said by Jesus, pray to God with­
out any division as to the mode of prayer. But are we
not divided if some pray to the Father and some to the
Son. Those who pray to the Son fall into a gross error
through want of judgment and examination.” Such
was the teaching of a man unrivalled among Christians
for his virtues and his wisdom, whose death was the
result of the tortures he endured for his faith. As
Christians deteriorated morally they became addicted to

�Is 'Jesus God?

T3

sophistry, superstition, and Pagan imitations ; the dogma
of the deity of Jesus gained ground till it was, at length,
formally established by Bishops who deemed their
deliberations inspired; once established with the help
of numerous cruel persecutions, and in defiance of
innumerable protests, it was received by the Gothic con­
verts, and afterwards by the first Protestants on autho­
rity ; but, whenever Protestants carry out their princi­
ples, and inquire, we find the most illustrious rejecting
the deity of Jesus, witness, amongst so many others,
Milton,* John Locke, Sir Isaac Newton, and, at the
present time, almost all the leaders in science, in philo­
sophy, in criticism, and in literature.
6thly,—The dogma is opposed to Jesus Christ; it is
a libel upon his moral character. If he was God, he
ought not to have said “ The Father is greater than I; ”
“ I go to my God and your God.” He ought not to
have prayed and to have said in his agony, “ Remove
from me this cup, nevertheless not what I will but what
Thou wilt; ” and, with his last breath, “ Father into
thy hands I commit my spirit ; ” “ My doctrine is not
mine but His that sent me; ” “ As my Father hath
taught me I speak these things ; ” “I seek not my own
glory, but I honour my Father; ” “To sit on my right
hand and on my left is not mine to give ; ” I come not
to do my own will but the will of Him that sent me—I
do nothing of myself.” He was tempted, he prayed to
God, he gave thanks to God: “ Father, I thank Thee
that Thou hast heard me.” He declared his ignorance
of important matters—“ Of that day knoweth no man,
not the angels, neither the son, but my Father only; ”
“ My God, my God, why hast Thou forsaken me ? ”
“In that day ye shall ask me nothing.” The life, the
conduct, the language of Jesus combine in showing him
to be man. The advocates of his deity adduce expres­
sions which on other occasions he applies equally to all
his brethren.
* Milton’s last work is a scriptural argument to disprove
the Trinity, and the Deity of Jesus.

�14

Is Jesus God f

The Jesuits argue that it is lawful to* conceal the
greatest truths and the gravest matters, and to act as if
they were not—for, they say,—“Jesus was God, he
concealed his Deity, and by that concealment deceived
everybody—and we ought to imitate him.” Their argu­
ment is logical; the immorality can only be censured by
those who deny the deity of Jesus. If it is replied he
was both God and man, whatever does not suit for one
nature must be applied to the other, we say “ Where is
that evasive doctrine of contradiction ever stated,”
when by Jesus ? by what apostle ? Nowhere; it was
the sophistical invention of subtle Greek bishops when
they had determined on the deification of Jesus, and
had to reconcile their superstition with the life and
words of Jesus.
7thly,—The dogma, if admitted, is destructive of the
character of all the New Testament writers. Even
were we to admit as genuine the passages now univer­
sally admitted to be spurious, such as the three witnesses
in St John, even accepting the mistranslations of King
James’s version as if correct, accepting as of apostolic
age what is falsely entitled the Gospel of St John,—all
that can then be said in defence of the deity of Jesus is
that a few passages here and there exalt Jesus very
much, and are considered by many to point to his
divinity. But as such passages are deemed by others
no proof at all, and as the entire tenor and drift of each
writer is quite opposed to the deity, it would have been
most dishonest of a writer to have introduced so trans­
cendently important a dogma only in a casual incidental
way, and never accompanied with statements calculated,
if not to convince of the truth of the dogma, at least to
show that it was held. The adorers of the God-Jesus
now do not thus convey their teaching, they do not
incidentally insinuate the dogma amidst entire pages of
an opposite tenor; but they insist on it as the one
essential feature of Christianity; they propound it in
the minutest mode ; they anathematise all who cannot

�Is Jesus God ?

*5

believe it; they address prayers and litanies to Jesus as
God ; they supplement the scriptures with explanations
and history with false statements; and by complicated
controversies they deem it possible to prove what is
declared to be essential to the salvation of all.
My brethren, the deifier and adorer of Jesus, the
deifier and adorer of Buddha, is doubtless, if sincere
and good, as pleasing to the Supreme Being as the
adorer of God. Salvation consists in truthfulness of
speech and act, in goodness, in earnestness, in selfdevotion to the highest thoughts we know.
The adorers of a deified Jew are doubtless as pleasing
to God as those who adore their Creator, so long as
their adoration is the truthful expression of their
thought; when it ceases to be such, their adoration is
an immorality.
But strive to hasten on the time when the poor souls
of our brethren shall no longer be lacerated with the
conscientious endeavour to accept as essential what they
cannot prove.
True religion needs no critical and learned arguments,
no gods who have to be proved by texts and supported
by arduous apologies; the living truth is in the con­
science and the soul of man. Be true to yourself and
you will be true to God. Let worthy ecclesiastics prove
out their gods ; we will be content if we can love some­
what better the God and Father of all, and in Him love
and serve all our brethren. This short life will soon be
over: ’ere it has passed away may we have helped for­
ward some we love to thoughts more holy, more truthful,
more happy, more grand, more beautiful than super­
stition.—Amen. So be it.

��NOTES.
.
(1) The aggregations which cluster around the memory of a
great character vary with the traditions and characteristics of
the people who are the grateful recipients of his benefits. If
Jesus had been born in Athens, Rome, Mexico, or India, the
mythological legends created by credulous affection to enshrine
his life, and embellish his teaching, would have taken their
character from some superstition or philosophy pervading in
the locality. Early biographies published in other countries
would, in all probability, combine their national conceptions
with those of the country of his birth. Thus in the three
earliest Gospels we find Jewish actions and teaching attributed
to Jesus, and genealogies tracing his descent from David and
Abraham. He is a Jew of Jewish origin, a miraculous Messiah,
a Theist teaching the pure monotheism which was the highest
development of Jewish religious thought. Those three Gos­
pels, although varying in many important details, are similar
in general tone and scope. The Fourth Gospel not only intro­
duces special variations and contradictions, but is essentially
different in its conception of the teaching and spirit of Jesus.
That Gospel, first named by Irenaeus, who died a.d. 203, was
probably compiled by a Christian of Ephesus, perhaps John
the Presbyter, with the help of traditions, and perhaps MSS.,
bearing the name of John the Evangelist. Ephesus was one
of the towns in which dominated the mystical Platonic Philo­
sophy, as modified by Philo the Jew, about the time of the
birth of Jesus; therefore the writer surrounds Jesus with two
aggregations, the Judaic and the Platonic. Our Poets
personify “Fear,” “Hope,” “Charity,” “Envy,” “Melan­
choly.” The Platonists not only personified, but considered
that all existing things had an original idea substantially

B

�18

Notes.

abiding in the mind of God, in whom was moreover a faculty
•or power whereby He arranged the ideas after which He
moulded all things. The “ Logos ” (i.e., “ Power,” “ Wisdom,”
-or “Word”) was this faculty existing in the Divine Soul, and
in different degrees manifesting itself in great and good men.
Thus Philo calls Moses “ the Divine Logos,” the “ law-giving
Logos,” the “ supplicating Logos (alluding to his intercession
for the Jews).” Aaron he calls the “Sacred Logos.” He
repeatedly calls the Jewish High Priest the “Logos.” He calls
good men the “ Logos.” The attribute in God which fills,
inspires, and manifests itself in men, he thus describes “The
Logos is the eldest creation of God, the Eternal Father,
eldest son, God’s image, mediator between God and the world,
the highest angel, the second God, the High Priest, the Recon­
ciler, Intercessor for the world and men, whose manifestation is
especially visible in the history of the Jewish people.” And Philo
thus addresses his Jewish readers : “ If you are not yet worthy
to be denominated a Son of God, be earnest to put on the
graces of His First Begotten Logos, the most ancient . . .
for if we are not prepared to be esteemed children of
God, we may, at all events, be thus related to the most
Holy Logos . . . for the most ancient Logos is the image
of God.” Philo personifies “ Wisdom and Goodness,” but
he does not seem to regard them as real Persons, but only as
“ Ideas ” in the divine mind, which breathe forth into the soul
of men. Thus a Platonic Jew writing a memoir of Jesus
amongst the disciples of Philo in Ephesus, amongst people
familiar with the language regarding wisdom in “ Ecclesiasticus,” “ Wisdom,” &amp;c. Writing, moreover, with a controversial
object, as he affirms (ch. xx. 31), instead of giving any genea­
logy or nativity of Jesus, commences his narrative with the
verses we may perhaps best render thus: “ In the beginning was
the wisdom, and the wisdom was with God, and God was the
wisdom. This wasin the beginningwithGod. All things through
it rose into being, and without it arose not even one thing which
has arisen. In it is life, and the life was the light of men, and the
light shines on in the darkness, and the darkness did not

�Notes.

J9

apprehend it............................................ The true light which
enlightens every man, continued coming into the world. . .
. . It came to its own peculiar [home] and its own peculiar
[people] received it not................................... And the wisdom
became flesh [was manifested in a man], and tabernacled
amongst us.............................No one has ever seen God: the
only begotten son [i.e., Wisdom, the Logos], who is upon the
bosom of the Father, declared Him.”
How the language reminds us of Philo’s apostrophe to wis­
dom or Logos, as “ the assessor of God prior to all creatures,
a needful companion of deity, joint originator with Him of all
things.” Origen, who died a.d. 253, and Eusebius, who died
A d. 340, notice that as there is no article in the Greek before
the word God, the signification is “ and the wisdom was a
God,” an epithet frequently applied in the Sacred' writings to
designate judges, authorised teachers, commissioned rulers,
angels, and those Beings adored by Gentile nations. (Ex.gr.~)
“ God judgeth amongst the gods,” “ I have said, ye are gods,”
“Thou shalt not revile the gods.” Again, Origen, although
maintaining the pre-existence of all souls, and that emanations
from the deity, like the rays of light from the sun penetrate
into the dark chambers of the human heart, to enlighten and
to abide, and believing that Jesus must have received such
divine in-dwelling light of wisdom, yet disclaims utterly the
superstition which was then rapidly advancing, and which pro­
fessed to limit such to Jesus as exceptional and exclusive of
others. “ The great body of those who are considered as
believers, knowing nothing but Jesus Christ, thinking that the
Logos appearing in a man is the whole of the Logos, are
acquainted with Christ only according to the flesh.”
The Platonic idea of the Logos moulding the souls of good
men and dwelling in them, was often interwoven with the
Pythagorean doctrine of the pre-existence of souls, and in
that combination is attributed to Jesus in the Fourth Gospel
(though never in the earlier Gospels) ex. gr. John viii. 58.
.
(2) There are many passages adduced from the OldTestament
to confirm the popular idea of the deification of Jesus ; someB2

�1O

Notes.

times by adaptation, sometimes by referring to Jesus, passages
wherein the Jewish nation is personified and individualised.
Thus, in Isaiah, all the words applied by Trinitarian commen­
tators to a suffering Messiah, regard the sufferings of “ God’s
servant Israel,” the Jewish nation’s sufferings “ expiating ” the
national sins, “ moving God to compassion,” and preluding an
immediate and triumphant restoration. In such sense those
passages were understood by the Jews at the tjme and since,
and it is only by artifices of mistranslation that the meaning is
perverted, ex. gr., “ a virgin shall conceive and bear a son,’*
should be “the young woman ” (probably Isaiah’s wife) “ will
conceive and bear a son.” The birth of his other sons, and
the names imparted to them, had signified events just to occur,
the birth of this one, named Emanuel, was to signify the
speedy deliverence of the Jews from the invading kings.
.
(3) A few detached and casual texts are relied on by Trini­
tarians as the basis of their belief in the deity of Jesus, ex. gr.
Thomas the Apostle, who did not believe in the bodily resur­
rection, is described as seeing Jesus alive, and, just as we ex­
claim in surprise “ Good God,” so Thomas exclaimed “ My
Master! my God.” The Apostle who had, up to that moment,
supposed the statement of the resurrection to be a mere “ idle
woman’s tale,” cannot, by feeling the mangled side of Jesus,
have all at once arrived at a belief heretofore unexpected and
unasked, namely, that Jesus was not only the Messiah but the
God of the Universe. People acquainted with ecclesiastical
history do not attach much importance to the “ traditions ” of
the first six centuries, whereby the deity of Jesus was esta­
blished—but Keble, in his Oxford Sermons, says most truly:
“ I need hardly remind you of the unquestioned historical fact
that the very Nicene Creed itself, to which, perhaps, of all
formulae we are most indebted for our sound belief in the proper
divinity of the Son of God—even this creed had its origin,
not from the Scriptures, but from tradition.”
We now derive our conceptions of God from the human soul.
God is to the universe what our soul is to our body; therefore the
higher our idea of man the higher our idea of God. But nations in

�Notes.

21

their infancy worshipped God piecemeal, or portions of nature
or a human form. Hence Paganism, Brahmahism, and Budd­
hism had their incarnations, Judaism had no incarnation, but
Jehovah was regarded as a man who could talk, eat, walk
about, be angry and pleased, and take sides like a man.
When the Greek and Latin Bishops had, after some cen­
turies, got the dogma into a definite form, the Scriptures
provided a few questionable passages which were useful for
the defence of a foregone conclusion. If we include amongst
such the passages interpolated, corrupted, and mistranslated,
the only subject for wonder is that so tremendous a dogma
should have so little to appeal to. Amongst the corrupted
texts, we would allude to 1 Tim. iii. 16, wherein the word
“ God ” is spurious. In Acts xx. 28, where the true reading is
“ Church of the Master ” and not Church of “ God.”
Amongst mistranslations, we might advert to Phil. ii. 5,
“ thought it not robbery to be equal with God.” This is
deemed by Trinitarians one of their very few decisive passages,
though even as it stands it is not worth much, for it would
be absurd to speak of “ God thinking it not robbery to be
equal with God.” The expression that Christ was “ in the
form of God,” or “ as God,” or the “ image of God,” does not
seem to imply anything more than when it is said to a child,
“ You must look on your parents as representing God to you.”
On the dogma of the deity of Jesus rests the Papacy, the
sacramental system, ecclesiastical exclusiveness, the denun­
ciations of I Heresy,” the atonement, and all the numerous
doctrines which form one or other of the forms of orthodoxy ;
and yet that stupendous dogma rests upon only a few inci­
dental texts.
(4) Prayer to Jesus is nowhere enjoined in the New Testa­
ment ; and yet it could not, according to the orthodox theory,
be a matter of indifference. It was either to be done, or it
was not to be done. The introduction of a new object for
prayer was a vast change; it demanded special directions, so
that the two objects of prayer might retain what were proper
for each: no such explanations exist; no precept for its

�22

Notes,

observance. There are allusions to those blessings of which
Jesus Christ was deemed the minister to men—ex gr. “ Grace
through Jesus Christ,” “ the Grace of Jesus Christ.” There
are allusions to the interest which Jesus was supposed to
exhibit towards his disciples on earth, but nothing implying
prayer to him as God. There is no evidence that the' las t
words of Stephen, in which he prayed for his murderers, were
addressed to Christ.
But one portion of his speech was spoken to Jesus, who
(according to the narrative) was standing before him, and as
his friend and master could be asked therefore to receive his
dying breath.
(5) Suppose Jesus to have been miraculously born, to have
healed the sick, raised the dead, ascended into heaven, and
helped his followers from his heavenly abode—such miracles
would not prove him to be any greater than those men to
whom similar powers are attributed iu the Old Testament.
(6) All Religions surround their Infant Gods with similar
legends. Thus, in the sacred books of the Buddhists, we read
that, when Buddha, the God-man was born, “the Holy King,
the Grand Being, turning His eyes towards the East, regarded
the vast host of the angels, Brahmas and Devas, Asuras,
Granharvas, Repamas, and Garudas, and they rained flowers
and offerings upon him, and bowed in adoration, praising him
and crying, “ Behold the excellent Lord, to whom none can be
compared, to whom there is no superior; and the ten thousand
worlds quaked, and the Universe was illumined with an
exceeding bright light.” Of Confucius it is written, “ He may
be compared to heaven and earth in their supporting and
containing all things; he may be compared to the four seasons
in their alternating progress, to the sun and moon in their
successive shining. He is the Equal of Heaven. Call him an
Ideal man, how earnest is he! Call him an abyss, how deep I
Call him Heaven, how vast 1 ” When Mohammed was born, we
are told in the sacred legends of the Moslems “ that a bright
light issued from the breast of his mother, illumined all Arabia,
and then, penetrating into Paradise, caused 70,000 palaces of

�Notes.

23

pearls and rubies to spring into being; that, when he was
three years of age, two angels opened his side, took out his
heart, pressed from it the black drops of sin, replacing them
with the light of prophecy.” When Jesus was born, we are
told, in the sacred legends of the Christians, that “ a star left
its station in the heavens to indicate his birthplace, kings of
unknown lands travelled, with miraculous speed, to lay gifts
at his feet, angels filled the air with their songs, making the
mountain sides radiant with light. That child of Nazareth is
described, in the theological legends of later followers, as
eternal, omnipresent, omniscient, omnipotent, sinless, as
Creator and Preserver of the Universe, as the head of the
Spiritual World, forgiver of sins, final Judge and Rewarder,
in all things equal with God.” Thus does superstition com­
press God into a man, and elevate a man into a God.
(7) Since men have learned the vastness of the Creation,
and the antiquity of the world, the dogma of the deity of
Jesus has become more incredible. Scholars admit that it
cannot be proved out of the Scriptures in any way calculated
to satisfy those who know the ignorance existing as to the
authorship of those Scriptures, their authority, originals, and
translations. Roman Catholics admit that it is impossible to
prove anything certain out of the Scriptures, therefore they
assert that the deity of Je3us, like all other dogmas, can be
only accepted on the authority of the Church ; but the autho­
rity of the Church has declared that infallibility rests in the
mind of the Pope whenever he intends to use his infallibility.
But how is the infallibility of the Pope proved ? By the
words of Jesus Christ. And yet those very words can be
accepted by Greeks, Protestants, and Theists, who cannot see
in them any assertion of the modern Roman doctrine. Thus
infallibility rests upon disputed texts in books of uncertain
date and uncertain origin; therefore it can never become, to
any individual, anything more than a probable opinion liable
to error—an opinion which, only three years ago, was deemed
by all the most cultured Roman Catholics to be absurd,
unproved, dangerous, unhistoric, uncatholic.

�24

Notes.

(8) From the intuitions of the human mind ; from its
reasonings, feelings, and aspirations ; from its sense of right
and wrong; from all these combined in the experiences of
mankind, and presented to us in the history of humanity, we
can obtain a Religion of Life and of Hope, of discipline and
trustful repose; such, held with diffidence, with earnestness,
with reverence, with fortitude, and with tenderness, revealing
itself in harmony with science, and with our highest moral
and spiritual aspirations, gathering into itself from all
Churches, Sects, and Scriptures, whatever is of universal
application, will keep evolving itself to the soul of man, and
presenting to us as much of certainty as is obtainable in the
ordinary affairs of life, why demand for the future a certainty
of a kind essentially differing from what is adequate for our
daily actions and our daily hopes.
The only theory of God’s moral government which conforms
to our sense of justice in presence of the various opposing
beliefs held by men equally good, truth loving, and anxious,
is that what is really important is attainable by all—namely,
to be truthful in word and act to whatever we think, to strive
to think as correctly as we can, and to practise according to
our light and means, the best to which we see our way. Such
is the best and the happiest religion.

The Author of this sermon will be glad to communi­
cate to inquirers, books adapted to aid their researches
into matters which could only be glanced at in these
pages.

The reader is earnestly advised to study the works
of James Martineau, Francis Newman, Theodore Parker,
Hennell, Frances Power Cobbe, Dr Vance Smith, and
those catalogued on the following pages, which can be
procured from the Publisher.

�INDEX
TO

THOMAS SCOTT’S PUBLICATIONS,
alphabetically arranged.

The following Pamphlets and Papers may be had on addressing
a letter enclosing the price in postage sta/mps to Mr Thomas
Scott, 11 The Terrace, Farquhar Boad, Upper Norwood,
London, S.N.
Price.
Post-free.

s. cl.

ABBOT, FRANCIS E„ Editor of ‘Index,’ Toledo, Ohio, U.S.A.
The Impeachment

of Christianity. With Letters from Miss Frances
P. Cobbe and Professor F. W. Newman, giving their Reasons for not
calling themselves Christians
-OS
Truths for the Times
•
•
-03

ANONYMOUS.
A.I. Conversations. Recorded by a Woman, for Women. Parts I., II.,
and III. 6d. each Part
-16
A Few Self-Contradictions of the Bible
- 1 0
Modern Orthodoxy and Modern Liberalism
- 0 6
Modern Protestantism. By the Author of “ The Philosophy of
Necessity”
-06
On Public Worship
-03
Questions to which the Orthodox are Earnestly Requested to Give
Answers ------01

Sacred History as

a

Branch of Elementary Education.

Part I.—Its Influence on the Intellect. Part II.—Its Influence on the
Development of the Conscience. 6d. each Part
- 1 0
The Church and its Reform. A Reprint - 1 0
The Church : the Pillar and Ground of the Truth
- 0 6
The Opinions of Professor David F. Strauss
- 0 6
The Twelve Apostles
-06
Via Catholica; or, Passages from the Autobiography of a Country
Parson. Part I. -13
Woman’s Letter -03

BARRISTER, A.
Notes

on

Bishop Magee’s Pleadings for Christ

-

-

- 0 6

-

-

- 0 3

BASTARD, THOMAS H0RL00K.
Scepticism

and

Social Justice

-

-

�Index to Thomas Scott's Publications,

11

Price.
Post-free.

BENEFICED CLERGYMAN OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND.
The Chronological Weakness of Prophetic Interpretation - 1 1
The Evangelist and the Divine - 1 0
The Gospel of the Kingdom
- 0 6

BENTHAM, JEREMY.
The Church

of

England Catechism Examined. A Reprint

-10

BERNSTEIN, A.
Origin of the Legends of
Critically Examined -

Abraham, Isaac,

Jacob

-10

-

-

=

BROOK, W. 0. CARR.
Beason versus Authority BROWN, GAMALIEL.
An Appeal to the Preachers
Sunday Lyrics
The New Doxology
•

and

-

-

.

-

-03

Creeds -

-

- 0 3
-03
- 0 3

of all the

-

-

-

-

CARROLL, Rev. W. G., Rector of St Bride’s, Dublin.
The Collapse

of the

by the Orthodox -

Faith; or, the Deity of Christ as now taught
-

-

-

-

-

-06

CLARK, W. G., M.A., Vice-Master of Trinity College, Cambridge.
A Review of a Pamphlet, entitled, “ The Present Dangers of the Church
of England ”
-06

CLERGYMAN OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND.
An Examination of Canon Liddon’s Bampton Lectures
Letter and Spirit Rational Piety and Prayers for Fine Weather
The Analogy of Nature and Religion—Good and Evil The Question o*f Method, as affecting Religious Thought
-

- 0 6
-06
- 0 3
- 0 6
- 0 3

COBBE, Miss F. P.
Letter

on

Christian Name. (See Abbot)

CONWAY, MONCURE D.
The Spiritual Serfdom of the Laity. With Portrait
The Voysey Case -

-

- 0 6
-06

COUNTRY PARSON, A.
The Thirty-Nine Articles and

the Creeds,—Their Sense and their
Non-Sense. Parts I., II., and III. 6d. each Part
- 1 6

COUNTRY VICAR, A.
Criticism the Restoration of Christianity, being a Review of a
Paper by Dr Lang

-

The Bible for Man, not Man

-

for the

-

Bible

-

-06
- 0 6

-

-

-

-

•

-

CRANBROOK, The late Rev. JAMES.
On the Formation of Religious Opinions On the Hindrances to Progress in Theology
The Tendencies of Modern Religious Thought

0 3
0 3
0 3

F. H. I.
Spiritual Pantheism

-

-

-

-06

FOREIGN CHAPLAIN.
The Efficacy

of

Prayer. A Letter to Thomas Scott

-

- 0 3

�iii

Index to Thomas Scott's Publications.

Price.
Post-free.

s. d.

FORMER ELDER IN A SCOTCH CHURCH.
On Religion

....

-06

GELDART, Rev. E. M.
The Living God

-

’

-

-

-

•

-0 3

-

-

-

-

-

-03

-

-04

GRAHAM, A. D., and F. H.
On Faith

-

-

HANSON, Sir R. D., Chief-Justice of South Australia.
Science and Theology

-

-

-

-

HARE, The Right Rev. FRANCIS, D.D., formerly Lord Bishop of
Chichester.
The Difficulties
the Scriptures

and

Discouragements which Attend the Study of

-

-

-

-

-

-

-06

HINDS, SAMUEL, D.D., late Bishop of Norwich.
Annotations on the Lord’s Prayer. (See Scott’s Practical Remarks)
Another Reply to the Question, “What have we got to Rely
on, if we cannot Rely on the Bible ? ” (See Professor Newman’s
Reply) *
-06
A Reply to the Question, “ Apart from Supernatural Revela­
tion, what is the Prospect of Man’s Living after Death ? ” 0 6
A Reply to the Question, “ Shall I Seek Ordination in the
Church of England?”
- 0 6
Free Discussion of Religious Topics. Part I., is. Part II., Is. 6d. 2 6
The Nature and Origin of Evil. A Letter to a Friend
- 0 6

HOPPS, Rev. J. PAGE.
Thirty-Nine Questions
Portrait -

on

-

-

the

Thirty-Nine Articles.
-

-

-

-

With
-0 3

JEVONS, WILLIAM.
The Book of Common Prayer Examined in the Light of the
Present Age. Parts I. and II. 6d. each Part
- 1 0
The Claims of Christianity to the Character of a Divine
. Revelation Considered
- 0 6
The Prayer Book adapted to the Age - 0 3

KALISCH, M., Ph.D.
of the Past and the Future. Reprinted from Part I. of
his Commentary on Leviticus. With Portrait
- 1 0

Theology

KIRKMAN, The Rev. THOMAS P., Rector of Croft, Warrington.
Church Cursing and Atheism
-

- 1 0

On Church Pedigrees. Parts I. and II. With Portrait. 6d. each Part 1 0
On the Infidelity of Orthodoxy. In Three Parts. 6d. each Part - 1 6

LAKE, J. W.
The Mythos of the Ark

-

-

-

-

-'-06

LA TOUCHE, J. D., Vicar of Stokesay, Salop.
The Judgment
Mr Voysey

of the

-

Committee of Council in the Case of
-

-

-

-

-

-03

-

-

-06
- 0 6

-

- 1 0

LAYMAN, A, and M.A. of Trinity College, Dublin.
Law and the Creeds
Thoughts on Religion and the Bible

-

M.A., Trinity College, Cambridge.
Pleas

for

Free Inquiry. Parts I. and II. 6d. each Part

�Index to Thomas Scott's Publications.

iv

Price.
Post-free.

MAOFIE, MATT.
Religion Viewed
Universe

as

-

Devout Obedience to the Daws
-

-

-

-

of the

-

- 0 G

MAITLAND, EDWARD.
Jewish Literature and Modern Education; or, the Use and Abuse
-

of the Bible in the Schoolroom

-

-

- 1 6
- 0 6
- 0 6

Revelation -

- 0 6

-

How to Complete the Reformation. With Portrait
The Utilisation of the Church Establishment

-

M.P., Letter by.
The Dean of Canterbury

on

Science

and

NEALE, EDWARD VANSITTART.
Does Morality depend on Longevity ?
- 0 6
Genesis Critically Analysed, and continuously arranged; with Intro­
ductory Remarks

-

-

-

-

-

-

The Mythical Element in Christianity The New Bible Commentary and the Ten Commandments

-10
- 1 0
-03

NEWMAN, Professor F. W.
Against Hero-Making in Religion
- o 6
James and Paul .
-00
Letter on Name Christian. (See Abbot) On the Causes of Atheism With Portrait - 0 6
On the Relations of Theism to Pantheism; and On the Galla
Religion
-06
Reply to a Letter from an Evangelical Lay Preacher
- 0 3
The Bigot and the Sceptic
- 0 6
The Controversy about Prayer - 0 3
The Divergence of Calvinism from Pauline Doctrines
- 0 3
The Religious Weakness of Protestantism
- 0 7
The True Temptation of Jesus. With Portrait
- 0 6
Thoughts on the Existence of Evil
- 0 3

OLD GRADUATE.
Remarks

on

Paley’s Evidences -

-

-

-

- 0 6

-

- 0 6

OXLEE, the Rev. JOHN.
A Confutation of the Diabolarchy

-

-

PADRE OF THE ESTABLISHED CHURCH.
The Unity

of the

Faith among

all

Nations

-

-

- 0 6

-

-

- 0 6

PARENT AND TEACHER, A.
Is Death the end of all things for Man ?

PHYSICIAN, A.

by way of Catechism,—Religious, Moral, and
Philosophical. Parts I. and II. 6d. each Part - 1
The Pentateuch, in Contrast with the Science and Moral Sense of

A Dialogue

our Age. Part I.—Genesis -

-

-

-

0

- 1 6

PRESBYTER ANGLICANUS.
Eternal Punishment. An Examination of the Doctrines held by the
Clergy of the Church of England

-

-

The Doctrine of Immortality in its Bearing

-

on

ROBERTSON, JOHN, Coupar-Angus.
Intellectual Liberty
The Finding of the Book -

ROW, A. JYRAM.
Christianity

and

-

-

-

Education in India.

St George’s Hall, London, Nov. 12,1871

-

-

Education

- 0 6
0 6

o 6
-20

A Lecture delivered at
0 6

�Index to Thomas Scott’s Publications.
Price.
Post-free.
s. d.

SCOTT, THOMAS.

Basis of a New Reformation
-09
Commentators and Hierophants; or, The Honesty of Christian
Commentators. In Two Parts. 6d. each Part

-

1 0

-

-

Miracles and Prophecies -06
Original Sin
-06
Practical Remarks on “The Lord’s Prayer”
- 0 6
The Dean of Ripon on the Physical Resurrection of Jesus, in
its Bearing on the Truth of Christianity
- 0 6
The English Life of Jesus. A New Edition
- 4 4
The Tactics and Defeat of the Christian Evidence Society - 0 6

STATHAM, F. REGINALD.
Rational Theology. A Lecture

-

-

-

-

- 0 3

STRANGE, T. LUMISDEN, late Judge of the High Court of Madras.
A Critical Catechism. Criticised by a Doctor of Divinity, and
Defended by T. L. Strange
- 0 6
Clerical Integrity
-03
Communion with God
-03
The Bennett Judgment
-03
The Bible; Is it “The Word of God?”
0 6
The Speaker’s Commentary Reviewed
2 6

SZMONDS, J. ADDINGTON.
The Renaissance

of

Modern Europe

-

-

-

03

-

TAYLOR, P. A., M.P.
Realities

--------

VOYSEY, The Rev. CHARLES.
A Lecture on Rationalism
A Lecture on the Bible An Episode in the History
On Moral Evil
-

-

of

-

-

-

-

-

-

- 0 6
-06

Religious Liberty. With Portrait 0 6
-

-06

W. E. B.
An Examination

of

Some Recent Writings

about Immortality

- 0 6

WHEELWRIGHT, the Rev. GEORGE.
Three Letters on the Voysey Judgment and the Christian
Evidence Society’s Lectures - 0 6

WILD, GEO. J., LL.D.
Sacerdotalism

-

«

-

0 6

WORTHINGTON, The Rev. W. R.
On the Efficacy of Opinion in Matters of Religion -06
Two Essays : On the Interpretation of the Language, of The Old
Testament, and Believing without Understanding - 0 6

ZERFFI, G. G., Ph.D.,
Natural Phenomena and their Influence on Different Religious Systems 0 3

�Since printing the preceding List the follozving Pamphlets
have been published.
Price.
Post-free.

BENEFICED CLERGYMAN, WIFE OF A.
On the Deity of Jesus of Nazareth. Parts I. and II. Price Six­
pence each Part -

-

-

-

-

-

-10

-

- 0 3

MACKAY, CHARLES, LL.D.
The Souls of

the

-

Children

NEWMAN, Professor F. W.
On

the

Historical Depravation

of

Christianity

PHYSICIAN, A.
The Pentateuch, in Contrast with the Science and Moral Sense of our
Age. Part II.—Exodus, Section I. -

-

-

-

-06

STRANGE, T. LUMISDEN, late Judge of the High Court of Madras.
The Christian Evidence Society

-

-

-

- 0 3

SUFFIELD, the Rev. ROBERT RODOLPH.
The Resurrection -

-

-

-

-

.

-03
-03

Prayer -

-

.

-

-

-0 6

CANTAB, A.
Jesus versus Christianity
DUPUIS, from the French of.

-

-

-

-

- 0 6

Christianity a Form of the great Solar Myth -

-

- 0 9

-

-06

Is Jesus God?

-

W. E. B.
The Province

of

BRAY, CHARLES.
Illusion and Delusion

-

-

-

-

-

-

ANON.
Our First Century
Via Catholica. Part II.

-

-

-06
-13

-

MACLEOD, JOHN.
Religion :

its

Place in Human Culture -

e

-

- 0 6

PRINTED EY C. W. REYNELL, LITTLE PULTENEY STREET, HAYMARKET, W.

��</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="6">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="2374">
                  <text>Victorian Blogging</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16307">
                  <text>A collection of digitised nineteenth-century pamphlets from Conway Hall Library &amp;amp; Archives. This includes the Conway Tracts, Moncure Conway's personal pamphlet library; the Morris Tracts, donated to the library by Miss Morris in 1904; the National Secular Society's pamphlet library and others. The Conway Tracts were bound with additional ephemera, such as lecture programmes and handwritten notes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Please note that these digitised pamphlets have been edited to maximise the accuracy of the OCR, ensuring they are text searchable. If you would like to view un-edited, full-colour versions of any of our pamphlets, please email librarian@conwayhall.org.uk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;img src="http://www.heritagefund.org.uk/sites/default/files/media/attachments/TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" width="238" height="91" alt="TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="39">
              <name>Creator</name>
              <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16308">
                  <text>Conway Hall Library &amp; Archives</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="40">
              <name>Date</name>
              <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16309">
                  <text>2018</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="45">
              <name>Publisher</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16310">
                  <text>Conway Hall Ethical Society</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="12635">
              <text>Pamphlet</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="12633">
                <text>Is Jesus God? a sermon preached on Trinity Sunday, at the Free Christian Church, Croydon, near London</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="12634">
                <text>Suffield, Robert Rodolph</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="12636">
                <text>Place of publication: London&#13;
Collation: 24, v. [1] p. ; 18 cm.&#13;
Notes: Part of Morris Miscellaneous Tracts 4 and the library of Dr Moncure Conway. Publisher's list on numbered pages at the end. Printed by G.W. Reynell, Little Pulteney Street, Haymarket, London. Includes 8 pages of notes.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="12637">
                <text>Thomas Scott</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="12638">
                <text>1873</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="12639">
                <text>G4867&#13;
CT122</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="16769">
                <text>Jesus Christ</text>
              </elementText>
              <elementText elementTextId="16770">
                <text>God</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="17248">
                <text>&lt;a href="http://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/mark/1.0/"&gt;&lt;img src="http://i.creativecommons.org/p/mark/1.0/88x31.png" alt="Public Domain Mark" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;This work (Is Jesus God? a sermon preached on Trinity Sunday, at the Free Christian Church, Croydon, near London), identified by &lt;/span&gt;&lt;a href="https://conwayhallcollections.omeka.net/items/show/www.conwayhall.org.uk"&gt;&lt;span&gt;Humanist Library and Archives&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt;, is free of known copyright restrictions.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="17249">
                <text>application/pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="17250">
                <text>Text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="17251">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="1614">
        <name>Conway Tracts</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="117">
        <name>Jesus Christ</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="1615">
        <name>Morris Tracts</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="1624" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="426">
        <src>https://d1y502jg6fpugt.cloudfront.net/25778/archive/files/8bdb6eb30f3f63857b9d63714cd36f78.pdf?Expires=1776902400&amp;Signature=oEafPDn5%7EH2lqyI4ebclwK0QC5d-E1jJ6esIdg%7E4GST%7EVkE4aJ0aSSDpgzhtVtQKkyYbVQ1DBzk5fqKD3syugka8Vto1W0XafqpWS6JPieQJIzrzJx0YTkfQ8DuaNWZ-vhnb2k0QHHBmd8lhZqbW7bd3tRmSRcJC5TddF8m-q8WOTOvPEJJJ3agkeihBcWDrlg3ZD0EWRq8LXjycdXIapk4qTHawzUgQvOeuwd8-nesdvgVs4z7rNCpK453DqEJ5AMQKszxG69teOz6sLxIenNSsssrJaom3%7EJkmpolnwNZLldhiIiTx4diz41x54uDVL59Gpgjnbbsg34pO5S9Huw__&amp;Key-Pair-Id=K6UGZS9ZTDSZM</src>
        <authentication>d0344e73ecdfe9fbb59b09950cf35ea9</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="5">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="53">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="18181">
                    <text>ct
AN ADDRESS
TO

ALL

EARNEST CHRISTIANS.
BY

T. LUMISDEN STRANGE,
LATE JUDGE OF THE HIGH COURT OF MADRAS.
AUTHOR OF “THE BIBLE, IS IT 4 THE WORD OF GOD, * ” “THE SPEAKER’S

COMMENTARY. REVISED,” “ A CRITICAL CATECHISM,” ETC.

PUBLISHED BY THOMAS SCOTT,
NO. 11, THE TERRACE, FARQUHAR ROAD,
UPPER NORWOOD, LONDON, S.E.

�AN ADDRESS
TO ALL

EARNEST CHRISTIANS.
The Christian Evidence Society maintain their posi­
tion, such as it is, in seeming composure. They have
a world of their own, and abstract themselves from
what is outside their circle. They are at sea, aware
of the storm blowing around them, but prefer the
shelter of their cabins to facing the troublesome
elements. They have nailed their colours to the
masthead ; the old vessel tumbles about sadly, and
creaks in all its timbers; but it still floats, and they
trust will continue to do so. They wish not to
alarm the crew with the revelation of what is assailing
them. They keep them, therefore, battened down
under the hatches. Mr Scott and his writers habit­
ually knock at their doors, but they are not to be
disturbed. His personal appeal to them, made two
years ago, has met with no attention. Mine, of April
last, remains similarly unnoticed. We appear to have
been addressing “watchmen,” such as those of old,
who are “ all dumb dogs,” and “cannot bark
and
are allowed to roam about, unscathed, like the relent­
less Philistines, when the chosen people, in the time
of their first king, hid themselves in holes, conscious

�3

that they had not a weapon among them wherewith
to face the enemy.
The Christian Evidence Society are not the only
persons guilty of evading their opponents. There are
multitudes bound up in the same cause, provided also
with a host of professional standard bearers. Many
of these are continually appealed to, and in vain.
It ’ is sad, but true, that those professing to have
divine truth on their side hesitate to have it examined
by the light of the present day. With indifference
we cannot charge them. Many of them abound in
zeal, doubtless; but it is a zeal so tempered with
caution, as to be practically, on such occasions as I
speak of, inoperative. We doubt not that they would
match themselves with us were they reasonably con­
fident of the results. It is just, we must conclude,
the apprehension that the issue might be otherwise
than favourable that deters them from incurring the
venture. This is neither manly nor honest. Nor
can it avert the threatening danger. In the confid­
ence of the power of insubvertible truth, we advance
openly and boldly, fearing no adversaries. The day
is our own, but as yet only in the distance. We
earnestly desire to hasten the march of that enlighten­
ment which has visited ourselves. We have a duty
to perform towards those still shrouded in darkness.
We should be untrue to them, as well as to ourselves,
were we to be guilty of retaining in silence the sense
we have of the prevailing error. We know its
potency, and how it enslaves the understanding and
debases the thoughts and sentiments. We know of
the miserable dominion of fear it establishes, and of
the forbidding nature of the representation it makes
to mankind at large of the author of their beings. To
be silent would be to leave the erroi' to free currency.

�4

We should be maintaining a forced indifference to its
prevalence such as we do not feel. We therefore
speak out with what power of expression we can
command. We are called destructors, and. should be
so had we no better thing to offer than the scheme
we denounce.
I have personally had considerable experience of
both elements. I lived for years upon the food
presented by the religious system I have turned from.
I thought its records came from the source of all
truth, had been uttered by instruments divinely
inspired, and contained all that was to govern me in
this life, and fit me for the life that has to come. I
fervently and undoubtingly believed, and strove to
conform myself in all respects to what was thus put
before me. And when facts and considerations, too
plain to be misunderstood, presented themselves to
disturb my faith in the sources of my dependence, I
struggled for years before the strands were severed
which bound me to my past convictions. Now I am
willing to be tested in every way by those remaining
in the position I have left, and for whom I have in
truth the deepest sympathies. If any one of them
will open a correspondence with me, he has my per­
mission to probe my present faith to the utmost. I
should be glad, at the same time, if not too painful to
his feelings, to be allowed to make some searching
inquiries connected with the foundations of his frith.
Either side should be at liberty at the close of the
correspondence to publish the results.

T. L. STRANGE.
. Great Malvern,

September 1873.

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="6">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="2374">
                  <text>Victorian Blogging</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16307">
                  <text>A collection of digitised nineteenth-century pamphlets from Conway Hall Library &amp;amp; Archives. This includes the Conway Tracts, Moncure Conway's personal pamphlet library; the Morris Tracts, donated to the library by Miss Morris in 1904; the National Secular Society's pamphlet library and others. The Conway Tracts were bound with additional ephemera, such as lecture programmes and handwritten notes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Please note that these digitised pamphlets have been edited to maximise the accuracy of the OCR, ensuring they are text searchable. If you would like to view un-edited, full-colour versions of any of our pamphlets, please email librarian@conwayhall.org.uk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;img src="http://www.heritagefund.org.uk/sites/default/files/media/attachments/TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" width="238" height="91" alt="TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="39">
              <name>Creator</name>
              <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16308">
                  <text>Conway Hall Library &amp; Archives</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="40">
              <name>Date</name>
              <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16309">
                  <text>2018</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="45">
              <name>Publisher</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16310">
                  <text>Conway Hall Ethical Society</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="15325">
              <text>Pamphlet</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15323">
                <text>An address to all earnest Christians</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15324">
                <text>Strange, Thomas Lumisden</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15326">
                <text>Place of publication: London&#13;
Collation: 4 p. ; 18 cm.&#13;
Notes: From the library of Dr Moncure Conway.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15327">
                <text>Thomas Scott</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15328">
                <text>1873</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="15329">
                <text>CT97</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="16217">
                <text>Christianity</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="18182">
                <text>&lt;a href="http://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/mark/1.0/"&gt;&lt;img src="http://i.creativecommons.org/p/mark/1.0/88x31.png" alt="Public Domain Mark" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;This work (An address to all earnest Christians), identified by &lt;/span&gt;&lt;a href="https://conwayhallcollections.omeka.net/items/show/www.conwayhall.org.uk"&gt;&lt;span&gt;Humanist Library and Archives&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt;, is free of known copyright restrictions.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="18183">
                <text>application/pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="18184">
                <text>Text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="18185">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="83">
        <name>Christianity-Controversial Literature</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="1444">
        <name>Christians</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="1614">
        <name>Conway Tracts</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="681" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="443">
        <src>https://d1y502jg6fpugt.cloudfront.net/25778/archive/files/e40e6f51c5be6e25f58cdeff14f4f48b.pdf?Expires=1776902400&amp;Signature=b0HKWUWJeslpUg59E6sxRnmKTwn9aiGOM3sDtOQ2MqRLAgz814sHD7mV8IgqeGmXfJNWvsBoKx6NwqXGYZQ2%7EQU6vdy0s4Q-TKtxvOL-aFPrE9Q65q5YfiTIx2OuZAVMOaA%7EH6o5oU3iDP1eC3a6SsZ6GcrbBnmi2fMQjLY03r8r47OiGxcxtGe%7Epa5WoyCFkookdRedkqOd0SBJD6CtZjdBD2IBV-IxnQxYwda%7E1UQ1Wx5CtUZSm7jhUWLeXXWngGd6XziEE5lnx1XEErWn3sRh3x4rE5-P3reqK94hekBerdpxk8K1Wm7avBh5jS6YjUWpMyxuEIwHGpgy7JRWJw__&amp;Key-Pair-Id=K6UGZS9ZTDSZM</src>
        <authentication>51575f56889e196e29f586dcf3318ce6</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="5">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="53">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="18333">
                    <text>THE

EXERCISE OE PRAYER.
BY

THOMAS LUMISDEN STRANGE.
LATE A JUDGE OF THE HIGH COURT OF MADRAS.

AUTHOR OF “THE BIBLE, IS IT ‘THE WORD OF GOD,*” “THE SPEAKER’S
COMMENTARY REVIEWED,” “ A CRITICAL CATECHISM,” ETC.

PUBLISHED BY THOMAS SCOTT,

•*’.* ■«- ■

NO. 11, THE TERRACE, FARQUHAR ROAD,

UPPER NORWOOD, LONDON, S.E.

Price Threepence.

��THE EXERCISE OF PRAYER.

E have had an interesting article on the “ Province
of - Prayer,” from an able writer in this series,
who signs himself W. E. B. He describes what others
have said on the proper action and effects of prayer,
and gives his own conclusions on this momentous sub­
ject. There are some positions taken by him to which
many will be ready to yield assent. We may, for
example, cordially agree with a writer cited by him
from the Contemporary Review, who says, “ I cannot
express my repugnance at the notion that supreme
intelligence and wisdom can be influenced by the
suggestion of any human mind, however great.” It is
also most true that the phenomena of the exact sciences
are beyond the province of prayer, and that it is only
because ignorant of the prevailing laws which govern
the weather, or the progress of disease, that persons,
who would not dream “ of praying that the sun should
always be visible in England,” expect by prayer to
change the weather and avert disease. But if we are
to conclude, as W. E. B. appears to do, that all con­
nected with ourselves is so absolutely under the do­
minion of fixed regulation, as to make variation in the
distribution of effects an impossibility, and that the
result of prayer is merely to put into operation our
own proper resources, mental and spiritual, and to
create a “reflex action” -upon our individual minds,
without causation by any power beyond us, it seems to

W

�6

The Exercise of Prayer.

me that we are introduced to two very serious nega­
tions ; \st, that the Creator has ceased to interfere
with the concerns of those whom he has created, but
has committed all affecting them to the ministration of
his appointed laws; 2d, that no desire expressed by
us reaches him, but merely serves to excite emotions or
thoughts of our own, which are turned back upon our­
selves. If this be so, there is an end of prayer. No
one would address a being who cannot be moved, or
put his aspirations in the shape of prayer, when all
that is to be looked for is the promotion of his own
mental activities. Reflection and resolution would be
his resources, hut never prayer.
The physicist, cited by W. E. B. from the Contem­
porary Review, in the consciousness of the immutability
of the laws of the universe, describes himself as one
who “ fears no catastrophe—regards calmly all that
happens. . . . Bor the future he has no anxiety ;
the supreme order in which he has a place and work
cannot fail to provide, and he submits, without suggest­
ing limits, or a definition, to the plan he never could
have devised, and cannot compass—too glad to believe
that all such order is not to be influenced by human
interference.” This is an enviable condition to have
arrived at, doubtless; but are we limited to the acquisi­
tion of mere contentment ? Have we no thought of
bettering ourselves, dr those around us ? Have we no
aspirations for what lies beyond us ? Are existing
conditions for ever to satisfy us ? Is every considera­
tion to centre in the narrow element of ourselves ?
Man is assuredly not constituted for this impassive
and isolated state. He has relations with all that is
present to his senses, which draw him continually
beyond the contemplation of his individual being.
He can enter into the joys and woes of others. He
can exert himself to minister to their necessities, or to
take part in their gratifications. He has sentiments
and desires of his own that are never stagnant. He

�The Exercise of Prayer.

7

has aspirations of the highest order. There is nothing
existing, within his reach, but what he grasps at, seeks
to understand, and to utilize. He places before hinr
ideal perfections to which he strives to attain. He is
in continual progress to what is higher, better, vaster,
than what characterizes his existing status. A creature
go greedy of gain, so willing to associate all creation in
the wealth of his advancement, can never rest, with­
out something like the process of emasculation, in the
cold immovable condition of placid resignation to
which the physicist would condemn himself. The
question is, can a being, large-hearted, emotional, and
ambitious, as I conceive man to be by nature, be de­
pendent, for the realization of his most exalted aims,
upon himself, without requiring, or receiving, external
guidance and support ? If the answer can be yes, then
prayer is uncalled for. If otherwise, then he will
surely address himself to the source wherein may lie
his hope of help.
In respect of his physical state, man is by no means
a self-contained being. He has innumerable wants,
all of which have to be satisfied from what is external
to him. He has to build up his abode, to weave his
apparel, warm his dwelling, and feed himself. He has
to guard himself from hostilities and dangers, to trans­
port himself from place to place by sea and land. He
resorts to endless devices to procure himself all that
his necessities require. All his materials are gathered
from outside his system; nor does he work alone. Mostly
he serves himself through the means of others. His
mental wants are similarly satisfied. Many have
laboured in the fields of knowledge, and he profits by
the accumulated results. Is he, in respect of spiritual
attainments, cast only upon himself ? When he takes
in his food, assimilates it, and adds it to the replenish­
ment and support of his physical system; when he
feeds, enlivens, and sustains his thinking powers by
resorting to the intellectual productions of others ; is

�8

The Exercise of Prayer.

the process a “ reflex action. ” created out of his indi­
vidual resources ? Has he not been drawing upon
materials outside himself for the invigoration and ad­
vancement of his own proper condition? And in
seeking the satisfaction of the higher desires of the
soul, in striving to avoid what is hurtful to his spiritual
state, and to acquire that which will fortify and promote
the powrer of his inner life, is he cast absolutely upon
himself ? Are there no wells, no magazines, beyond him,
to which he may look for continual and unfailing supplies?
Centralization presents itself to us everywhere as the
universal method of arrangement. Every organized
object, vegetal or animal, is endowed with some
governing power which watches over and promotes all
its interests. In our social systems, whether constitut­
ing families, communities, or nations, there is always
an ultimate ruler and director, from whom the different
administrations derive their authority, and whose
edicts they have to obey. In physics the same rule
obtains. The various forces of nature act together to
effect some common end, the scheme of which betrays
the existence of some influencing medium. Isolation
exists nowhere. All that we come in contact with
exhibits combination, and there must be some combin­
ing power. The globe which we inhabit is associated
with other globes, the whole being placed under the
domination of a central governor. There are countless
systems beyond us, which are apparently similarly
associated and directed. And these, there is room to
believe, are held together in one mighty embrace, and
revolve in subordination to some universal centre. Has
the designer of these magnificent arrangements left
himself without any proper action of his own ?
In physics there is always some subtle source which
evades detection. We see certain chemical effects,
but how produced, no one can describe. How our
food is converted into the various elements upon
which our bodies subsist we have not discovered.

�The Exercise of Prayer.

9

Certain combinations terminate in the production of
life. But what life is, and how introduced, none can
say. The prime origin of any force or movement is
beyond our means of discernment. The region of
thought, how it germinates, develops, and multiplies
itself, none have apprehended. Is it not possible that
in these phenomena we have the threads which lead
up to some central influencing and governing power—
the links of the creation with the Creator ?
We have to do on all sides with infinitude. Our
minds stretch back to trace the course of time. We
are satisfied that it has had no beginning, and can
have no end. The same of space; it cannot be con­
fined within any bounds. The same of power; it
must have existed always, and can never be absolutely
expended. The same of all the sensations of the mind ;
they are illimitable. Atoms as we are, we are bound up
with this infinitude. Perfect satisfaction is a condition
never attained, and would seem to be unattainable.
With an inexhaustible storehouse before ,us, we are, and
probably shall for ever be, emulous of further good.
The highest result of the creative mind of which we
are conscious is man himself. With his faculty for
adaptation, for designing ends to be accomplished by
selected means, he is continually rearranging, transform­
ing, and utilizing the objects around him. He turns
clay into bricks, cuts down the trees and shapes them
to his purposes, quarries and makes use of the slatey
deposits of the hills, and so constructs for himself
dwelling-places. Where there was a marsh, he drains
and converts it into dry arable land. He digs up the
ore, smelts it, and makes therewith an endless variety
of useful implements. He tunnels the mountains,
diverts the course of rivers, bridges their channels,
crosses in comfortable habitations the ocean, skims the
earth in conveyances with the fleetness of a bird, and
sends his messages across seas and continents, round the
globe, with the speed 'of lightning. In these operations

�io

The Exercise of Prayer.

he does not controvert nature, but makes use of her
resources. Is the contriver of all these means debarred
from interference with his provided materials ? Has he
no voice in the endless adaptations and developments
of which they are susceptible ? Is man himself placed
beyond his reach for direction and control ? Does he
call the individual into being, and not rule his cir­
cumstances ?
We see it to be otherwise. The discipline of life
gives us the highest testimony of the operation of a
purposing director. Its events, as they pass before us,
each occupy us with their seeming importance; but the
combination of them, and their effect in influencing
our apprehensions and estimate of all with which we
are associated, convey lessons, arriving to us from out­
side ourselves, as from a supreme instructor. The
culture of the soul, to those who are awakened to
obedience, produces very marked and durable effects
upon the character. The action of the inward monitor
is as an inspiration from one beyond us. A watchful
and enlightened mind is conscious of being under better
direction than its own. Such a one can compare his
former with his existing self, and be satisfied that he
has been brought under systematic and effectual train­
ing by a master-hand. This experience is beyond
estimate in its value. Any one who has had it should
evermore resign himself with gladness and entire con­
fidence to the guidance of his maker. He is no
isolated atom, but is in communion, for everlasting
interests, with the central ruler of the universe.
If, then, we do in truth stand associated with some
common centre—the source of life, of power, and of
thought—the creator of every visible object, the ruler
of all that exists—one who has planned everything,
ordered everything, purposed the ultimate design of all
that he has called into being—who commands the
abundance, and the perfection, of all that we can desire;
what more reasonable and allowable exercise of the

�The Exercise of Prayer.

11

mind than that we should turn to him in every
emergency and every need ?
W. E. B. holds that “ Science owes no allegiance to
Religion.” He probably is' here referring to what
passes for revealed religion. Science introduces us to
the works of the Creator, enabling us to comprehend
something of the wTisdom and beneficence with which
they have been ordained, and to appreciate the certainty
with which all the appointments answer their ends.
To study the laws of nature, moral as well as physical,
is therefore, so far, to study the Creator himself. They
read us, in their action, perpetual lessons by which we
may judge of the fitness of things, and estimate results.
We can see the unerring consequences of conforming to
or disobeying these laws. They never violate their
integrity, and they execute their designed sentences
with unfailing fidelity. No sane person should dream
of requiring the disturbance of such a system. He
would be warring in mind against his central ruler,
and courting evil, and not good. No request can be
effectual, but what may consist with the constitution of
the authority addressed. If we could not legitimately
ask an earthly potentate to break through, in our be­
half, the settled laws of his dominions, still less should
we expect the supreme ruler to set at nought, for us,
his decreed arrangements. In the compass of our own
necessities, to express the sense of a felt want, or the
fear of a threatening danger, is a natural and a perfectly
legitimate movement. We do our best to obtain a
remedy, and may call upon one mightier than ourselves,
who is ever present, to direct and aid us. We may not
get what we ask for. Seldom is there such a response
as to make it clear that we have had a direct answer to
the particular prayer uttered. But relief in some way
is certain. The apprehensions will in time be tran­
quillized, the sense of destitution removed, or positive
help may be brought in. Or we may undergo the
feared calamity, and eventually find we have been

�12

The Exercise of Prayer.

introduced to what has been profitable to us. And
should the danger, to ourselves or another, end in
death, there is a further sphere, beyond this life, in
which the Creator’s action has to be maintained; and
we may look forward for others, and for ourselves, in
hopefulness, beyond the dark inevitable passage that has
to be made. One who sets himself against at,t, evil,
ONE WHOSE POWER AND RESOURCES ARE LIMITLESS,
KNOWS HOW TO TRIUMPH IN EVERY INSTANCE, AND TO
CONDUCT HIS CREAT.URES, BY ASSURED STEPS, TO THEIR
ULTIMATE GOOD.

The writer whose pamphlet is before me has appar­
ently a sense of this desired end. He notices the
existence among us of “ a natural craving for sympathy,”
and observes, “there is never perfect sympathy between
two human beings. To no human friend, however
dear, can we talk as unreservedly as we can think and
feel. But we can pray, at least silently, with a freedom
as unrestrained as the thoughts and desires of our
minds. The Divine Being is to us the infinite personi­
fication of our purest ideal. We may believe, in an
indefinite way, that He is also infinitely more than this;
but it is as this that we pray to Him. Prayer, then,
in its highest, purest, and, as I think, its only useful
form, consists in a yearning after the loftiest ideal.”
With such a goal before us, with such a friend to
whom to open out our inmost thoughts and aspirations,
may we not ask for help, as we feel the need of it, at
every step of our onward progress; and when we have
the support and guidance wanted, acknowledge, grate­
fully, the source beyond us as that from whence the
aid has come ?
Great Malvern,
September 1873.

TURNBULL AND SPEARS, PRINTERS, EDINBURGH.

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="6">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="2374">
                  <text>Victorian Blogging</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16307">
                  <text>A collection of digitised nineteenth-century pamphlets from Conway Hall Library &amp;amp; Archives. This includes the Conway Tracts, Moncure Conway's personal pamphlet library; the Morris Tracts, donated to the library by Miss Morris in 1904; the National Secular Society's pamphlet library and others. The Conway Tracts were bound with additional ephemera, such as lecture programmes and handwritten notes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Please note that these digitised pamphlets have been edited to maximise the accuracy of the OCR, ensuring they are text searchable. If you would like to view un-edited, full-colour versions of any of our pamphlets, please email librarian@conwayhall.org.uk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;img src="http://www.heritagefund.org.uk/sites/default/files/media/attachments/TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" width="238" height="91" alt="TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="39">
              <name>Creator</name>
              <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16308">
                  <text>Conway Hall Library &amp; Archives</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="40">
              <name>Date</name>
              <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16309">
                  <text>2018</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="45">
              <name>Publisher</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16310">
                  <text>Conway Hall Ethical Society</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="6730">
              <text>Pamphlet</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6728">
                <text>The exercise of prayer</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6729">
                <text>Strange, Thomas Lumisden</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6731">
                <text>Place of publication: London&#13;
Collation: 12 p. ; 18 cm.&#13;
Notes: From the library of Dr Moncure Conway. Printed by Turnbull and Spears, Edinburgh.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6732">
                <text>Thomas Scott</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6733">
                <text>1873</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6734">
                <text>CT112</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="18334">
                <text>&lt;a href="http://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/mark/1.0/"&gt;&lt;img src="http://i.creativecommons.org/p/mark/1.0/88x31.png" alt="Public Domain Mark" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;This work (The exercise of prayer), identified by &lt;/span&gt;&lt;a href="https://conwayhallcollections.omeka.net/items/show/www.conwayhall.org.uk"&gt;&lt;span&gt;Humanist Library and Archives&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt;, is free of known copyright restrictions.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="18335">
                <text>application/pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="18336">
                <text>Text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="18337">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="18338">
                <text>Prayer</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="1614">
        <name>Conway Tracts</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="131">
        <name>Prayer</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="877" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="1213">
        <src>https://d1y502jg6fpugt.cloudfront.net/25778/archive/files/6a95d333b13f848f9a34f9fde51f2a8b.pdf?Expires=1776902400&amp;Signature=vJC3ZqictuAlWn04l5Rh7tffAEE34ucMja80Mjsg9WrQK-0N8emY7HC620r3mhwITVM%7EJMk-9pus3GnTnic-GG2Jrh0GzGArzNT8SFssNnVtvFGuixLAlYRBsL2%7EhhdCxh2ULUqavNbn52WMp-dhNsap-9r7cicrt1jPqlPir44tXqzbfEGqhOKfe6-ORTOtgVYZIQNxDNnKeQ1sTIKMQ6dXSjjRe1-bNcTVTsIsl0OZ-BEbgKexgzbFkaRDpnImdRHxMEyS0N%7E65AY0nVGbHccLo1DVIlx8NfMuLRw5izbESF6Lq3vm0bGJLT22w6wc8%7EFfJUbqinrDTCMYewoecw__&amp;Key-Pair-Id=K6UGZS9ZTDSZM</src>
        <authentication>fbd862eca62e90c8a88c6a7883ad55dd</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="5">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="53">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="23180">
                    <text>��������</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="6">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="2374">
                  <text>Victorian Blogging</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16307">
                  <text>A collection of digitised nineteenth-century pamphlets from Conway Hall Library &amp;amp; Archives. This includes the Conway Tracts, Moncure Conway's personal pamphlet library; the Morris Tracts, donated to the library by Miss Morris in 1904; the National Secular Society's pamphlet library and others. The Conway Tracts were bound with additional ephemera, such as lecture programmes and handwritten notes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Please note that these digitised pamphlets have been edited to maximise the accuracy of the OCR, ensuring they are text searchable. If you would like to view un-edited, full-colour versions of any of our pamphlets, please email librarian@conwayhall.org.uk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;img src="http://www.heritagefund.org.uk/sites/default/files/media/attachments/TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" width="238" height="91" alt="TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="39">
              <name>Creator</name>
              <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16308">
                  <text>Conway Hall Library &amp; Archives</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="40">
              <name>Date</name>
              <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16309">
                  <text>2018</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="45">
              <name>Publisher</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16310">
                  <text>Conway Hall Ethical Society</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="8510">
              <text>Pamphlet</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="8509">
                <text>In memoriam. John Stuart Mill, ... South Place Chapel, Finsbury, Sunday, May 25th, 1873</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="8511">
                <text>Place of publication: [s.l.]&#13;
Collation: [6 p.] ; 18 cm.&#13;
Notes: Hymn by W.J. Fox, music by E. Taylor; Readings; hymn adapted from Gaskell, music from Beethoven; Meditation; poem by George Herbert; Discourse; poem by Sarah F. Adams, music by Miss Flowers. From the library of Dr Moncure Conway.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="8512">
                <text>[s.n.]</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="8513">
                <text>1873</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="8514">
                <text>G5202</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="23181">
                <text>South Place Religious Society</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="23182">
                <text>Conway Hall Ethical Society</text>
              </elementText>
              <elementText elementTextId="23183">
                <text>John Stuart Mill</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="23184">
                <text>&lt;a href="http://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/mark/1.0/"&gt;&lt;img src="http://i.creativecommons.org/p/mark/1.0/88x31.png" alt="Public Domain Mark" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;This work (In memoriam. John Stuart Mill, ... South Place Chapel, Finsbury, Sunday, May 25th, 1873), identified by &lt;/span&gt;&lt;a href="https://conwayhallcollections.omeka.net/items/show/www.conwayhall.org.uk"&gt;&lt;span&gt;Humanist Library and Archives&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt;, is free of known copyright restrictions.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="23185">
                <text>application/pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="23186">
                <text>Text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="23187">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="1614">
        <name>Conway Tracts</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="1558">
        <name>John Stuart Mill</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="762">
        <name>Memorials</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="636">
        <name>South Place Chapel</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="1577" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="550">
        <src>https://d1y502jg6fpugt.cloudfront.net/25778/archive/files/51388ae1abf42c388441ad3dbc9a8d1a.pdf?Expires=1776902400&amp;Signature=KnpAMOVNbnCEsH-HvUaqkq%7EPTd5DNTDKjvn4X6%7EFne8Db8IXJj0kksHUhewYvFV5Kci-QbOpVxhcq2vbbq9snsrCBM4NU1%7E5FsabKYZZYrdIVIAoEoyryOESSfylEZBPUQJix%7EJiE17KVBaNCiNVO2Pqa0q7m5aglljs2AYy30kphNO%7E3e09gQaL55w2867jFTp8UJ%7EX7-%7E3DvaEVdqmKQbc5liHbCB580NN9ii1tph8MVzzDd5OrbQEzkH0Iic946VHHEis8vfa2pqm4ANhejv-kTZxmm51VUZPViOBXZdBswO-0LturCxQzoT%7EDDa0IEuZo6NJWs63mMYR8rcQVQ__&amp;Key-Pair-Id=K6UGZS9ZTDSZM</src>
        <authentication>7650a83df639e01aa5a7a17ebd8614e7</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="5">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="53">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="19013">
                    <text>T

E

T

s

ON

THE WING.
BRIEF NARRATIVE OF MY TRAVELS AND LABORS AS A MISSIONARY
SENT FORTH AND SUSTAINED BY THE ASSOCIATION
OF BENEFICENTS IN SPIRIT LAND.
.'j;

' ■

BY

JOHN MURRAY SPEAR.

PREFACE BI ALLEN PUTNAM.

BOSTON:
WILLIAM WHITE AND COMPANY,
No. 14 Hanover Street.

1873.

�Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1873,

By

WILLIAM WHITE &amp; CO.,

In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington.

Stereotyped at the Boston Stereotype Foundry,

No. 19 Spring Lane.

�PREFACE.
BY ALLEN PUTNAM.

Careful students of the spiritualistic literature which
the last twenty-five years have been furnishing, have noticed
from time to time allusions to,' and occasionally rather distinct
accounts of, extensive a^Mations of spirits in the spirit world,
whose special purpose was and is to devise and use ways and
means for systematic and extensive action, upon men, with a view
to reform and improve the religious, civil, social, domestic, and
individual conditiorM the dwellers Upon earth.
In his “ Present Age and Inner Life,^beginning at page 82,
A. J. Davis gives interesting descriptions of his visions of “ The
Spiritual Congress,” its readings of the prominent nations on the
earth, its prophecies concerning many of them, and its purpose to
come nearer to earth/*-to do whatsoever good thing we find to do
with one accord, for so shall at last Eternal Justice be done on
Earth as it is in Heaven.” Methods of associated spirits in
acting upon men are hinted at in “ Twelve Messages,” by John
Quincy Adams, page 417. Allusion is made to an u assemblage
of spirits,” by Dr. Hare, page 14, in “ Spiritualism Scientifically
Demonstrated.” The fact of such associations is most promi­
nently presented, however, in the “ Educator,” embracing com­
munications through John M. Speaa^where the “ General As­
sembly,” which seems but a large committee appointed by the
“Spiritual Congress,” have outlined the projects of the spirit
world for improving the condition of men more fully than in any
other work that the writer has seen. This very large General
3

�4

PREFACE.

Assembly subdivided itself into at least seven sub-associations,
each having its specific field of labor.
One of these committees was called the “Association of
Beneficents,” consisting of Benjamin Rush, Benjamin Franklin,
and ten others of kindred spirit, who chose and set apart John M.
Spear to be their scribe, “ to execute their schemes, and to com­
plete their beneficent intentions 5 ’land they sent him forth, “ with­
out scrip,” and have kept him journeying up and down over the
earth for twenty years, calling,, under impression, upon numerous
people, giving huge volumes of communications, most of which
have been recorded, have i»iusweleased him from his position
as their scribe and communicator, asked from him a brief out­
line report of his doings, and requested him to submit it, for in­
spection and revisal, to myself. The reader will find the work a
simple and interesting narrative, by a man of fidelity and faith —
showing how the invisibles can sustain those who confide in them
without any misgivings.
The writer has had tatter intimate knowledge of very many
mediums for spirit communkjaiTo'ns, but among them all, of no
other one who seemed to him so trustful of the wisdom, power, and
beneficence of his spirit gyles and controllers as Mr. Spear. In
him has been manifested the nearest approach I have ever seen to
that Abrahamic faith which could raise the knife to slay one’s
son at the bidding of a supermundane call. He is the only
medium whom I ever heard say to the spirits, “I am entirely
at your service—do with me, and through me, whatever you
judge to be useful to my iellow-m@n.” They seem to have taken
him at his word, and his submission has indicated the sincerity of
his devotion. His trials and buffetings have been most severe.
The thorough fitting of him for his work apparently required him
to sever all old domestic and social ties, even by processes which
caused him to be despised of ^nen*—of most men ; though a few
who knew the source and purpose of his eccentricities could ap­
preciate and sympathize with the suffering philanthropist. It
was from the outset, and has been for more than twenty years, my

�PREFACE.

5

privilege to know enough to secure for him my sympathy in his
most-intense mental and affectional agonies, and my admiration
of a man who would submit to be dumb as the lamb in the hands
of its shearers, because of his unfaltering faith in the wisdom and
love which chastened and molded him, that he might become a
better instrument for benefiting his fellow-men.
If the question be put, whether it is right for one thus to sur­
render his individuality,/tfaejgse reply seems to be, that it is not;
yet we must either admit exceptions, or be severe in our condem­
nations of Abraham, when he made preparation to sacrifice his
son, and commendatory of Jonah for his attempt to get away from
the presence of the HLord by taking ^voyage at sea.
Sending the thoughts off bEoad^ oy&lt;ar the fields of spirit reve­
lation and history, and letting {teem generalize the apparent
teachings, a fair s tatement QfiTth!e1m »iS^ be substantially this :
The different associations of beneficent spirits, though having a
common benevolent pufeppse toward men, can best accomplish
their work by causing the® human fesSuments to misunderstand
each other, become somewhat at variance, move in quite distinct
paths, and be kept to a great e-x^^Mgnorant of each other’s do­
ings. Some can be^ made most useful in the quiet home and
social circles ; some upon the rostrum and before the public;
others under the ban of society: these classes, and others into
which mediums might b®ii®|Hed^ become, or are made to become,
measurably rivals, and are not exempt from jealousies and re­
criminations.
No one of all mediums whom-»®ve known came into the
field of mediumship with a better record for purity of morals, for
active beneficence, for devotion to whatever promised to relieve
human suffering, than Mr. Spear. For many years, as a clergy­
man of good standing in the denomination of Universalists, and
especially as the prisoner’s friend, he labored in season and out
of season, in summer’s heats and winter’s colds, with the appro­
bation, respect, and support of very many of the ablest and best
among the clergymen, the physicians, the lawyers, and the mer-

�6

PREFACE.

chants of Boston. I have full confidence that his purity and devo­
tion to humanity’s good were then genuine, and that they have
never lessened in degree or character to this day. Whatever
seeming disregards of the proprieties or moralities may have
been manifested through his organism were not his own acts,
though most men, without conscious injustice, will hold him re­
sponsible for them. He is to a greater extent than most others
an unconsciozis medium; has no knowledge of, and no control
over, any word or act of his lips or body when in the trance.
Such being his susceptibility, provided his controllers judged thatz
they could accomplish their work throughWhim better by making
him “despised and disesteemed of men,” they had power to
manifest such action through him as would bring him into con­
tempt when tried by any human standard. Mediums of this
class may have less advantages for pefcSonaljpevelopment and
education than others, but they are obviouslyffirose through whom
spirit teachings come most free from adulterations or perversion,
and are therefore among the most reliable as reporters of spirit
utterances.
Once, before a vast crowd which had assemffed to hear him
lecture in a hall at Cleveland, Ohio, he was made to turn his back
to his audience and speak to the wall, Whether^is was because
the magnetisms flowing from the assembly were unfavorable to
control, or whether the spirits wished, by humiliating him, to ren­
der him more pliant in their hands, or whether they had other
motives for it, has never been revealed. But such was their
usage of him.
His eccentricities are not discordant with many manifested
by prophets of former ages. All history, Jewish and Christian
as well as Pagan, teaches that seers and prophets were often
manifestors of unseemM| and sometimes of uncleanly actions,
admissible only by maniacs. Read of Saul as a prophet, and you
will find that when the spirit^as*upon him, he stripped off his
clothes in public, and “ lay down naked all that day and all that
night,” obviously acting in such harmony with the ordinary man­

*

^z

?

�PREFACE.

7

ner of those who were subject to spirit control that his acquaint­
ances asked in astonishment, “ Is Saul also among the prophets ? ”
Turn to the writings of Ezekiel and you will find that he was
made to lie on his left side three hundred and ninety days — then
on his right forty days, and that he received instructions for
preparing his food which it is indelicate to quote. He was
directed also to smother the deepest' affections. The spirit said
to him, “ Forbear to cry ; make no mourning for the dead; ” and
he adds, “ So I spake unto the people in the morning, and at
even my wife died.” MHfe case, as is in some others, the deep­
est and holiest affections of mortal life must give way to the .free
exercise of mediumistic functions.
On the side showing the consequences of resisting the spirit,
look at Jonah. Trying to get away “from the presence of the
Lord,” that is, from the call of his controlling spirit, he paid his
fare for passage by ship to Tarshish; when out at sea he was
thrown overboawMEa^»owecWBv‘ amgreat fish,” vomited out
again upon dry land, and then made to prophesy that in forty
days Nineveh should be overthrown; yet, as the Ninevites re­
pented, God
his threat made through his
prophet, and the^eSeMbnah was made to appear as a lying
prophet. This so maddened him that in his wrath he said, “ It
is better for me to die than to live;” and many a modern medium,
truthful and obedient, has been made to feel as much ashamed
and mortified at wh®w®|i b|||®&gt;aiiWand done through them as
Jonah was.
The methods of invisible intelligences, who are obviously intent
on promoting the highest interests of men, are not always in full
accordance with
of expediency and right.
Their ways are not a^^S’ wafe. Frequently, when human
organisms are controlled by spirits for communicating with mor­
tals, those organisms are made to manifest actions and utter­
ances far from harmonious with the ordinary ways and speech of
the minds and hearts to whom such organisms specially belong.
Sometimes the ordinarily gross and sensual become proclaim-

�8

PREFACE.

ers of high spirituality in refined and polished diction — also, the
highly spiritual and refined are sometimes made to utter coarse
thoughts in offensive language, and to manifest almost beastly
disregard for the decencies of refined life.
Facts like the above furnish a just basis for very charitable
judgments as to the individual, personal character of those
ordinarily benevolent and estimable persons who are sometimes,
as mediums, made to do what sqeiety may justly censure. We
are so accustomed to consider whatever comes out through human lips as the offspring of the head and heart for which those
lips were especially formed, that we find it difficult to ascribe
them to any other intelligence. However it is essential to a just
judgment of persons whose outer organisms are highly mediumistic, that we overcome that difficulty, and look upon mediums, at
times, as only trumpets or pencils used by others than their own­
ers, and not expressing the sentiments and thoughts of those who
ordinarily use them, but of some temporary borrower.
A. J. Davis, in his “ Present Age and Inner Life,” page 186,
says, “John M. Spear stands quite prominently before the
world‘as a missionary medium.’ Recommended, as he is, to
public credulity by virtue of his well-known truthfulness, sim­
plicity, and uniform conscientious philanthropy of character,
his spiritual experience is particularly and generally interesting
and acceptable. According to my wrceptions of his state, he is
a compound medium —pulsatory, missionary, and
speaking. The most prominent manifestation, it seems to me,
and the most reliable in his case, is the missionary develop­
ment.” The work from which the above extract is taken was
published in 1853, while the commission of Mr. Spear is dated
April 1, the same yearl| consequently the characterization was
written before Mr. Spear had scarcely entered upon his
special labors.
Those who have so long employed Mr. Spear, and have moved
the hearts of men to supply his needs, now, when he is permit­
ted to put off the harness and seek the repose which his advanced

f

.

�PREFACE.

9

years and previous toil make very desirable, express a hope that
“ the readers of this narrative will give some substantial tokens
of their personal regards, and their appreciation of his numerous
love-labors,” for the purpose of helping him to a small, quiet,
comfortable home, where he may rest from active labor, and pass
his remaining days amid peaceful and happy social and domestic
enjoyments.
J
Allen Putnam.
J-*-*— '/&gt; // g
426 Dudley Stre^ Boston, Oct. 20, 1872.

APPHNDiXU
Prophetical^ apprehending that such enunciations as are
contained in the
agaj^me feast amount of unpub­
lished manuscripts emanating from the same source, will in future
ages be regarded as a rich collection of prophetic gleams, I am
disposed to make public a sample of what the spirit world is
purposing to accomplish. In 1859 there was transmitted to me
the following docum®HWM® the public is hardly prepared to
receive, though it must admit that it is pregnant with most
momentous suggestions.

�TO THE APOSTLE OF PRECISION.

It belongs to the unfoldive labors of the General Assembly to
teach of the vast field of adjustments and of true balance or Pre­
cision. The papers now in the hands of the Assembly are quite
numerous, and some are most Intricate, and, to some extent, of a
character not usually laid before ®he public eye.
First. Of the origin and&lt;g||||Ba of the human species, which
is a masterly effort by the author to show that man has been,
and, in harmony with certafe laws, can be again, generated with­
out the ordinary copulative processes.
Second. And therefore a child may be begotten to order as one
begets a spade, shovel, or hoe ; and the work will be perfect in
correspondence with the Elementist who combines and arranges,
and with the condition-of the mother and the harmony and wis­
dom of her surroundings, 1— and
Third. Scales can be so perfectly constructed that all varia­
tions, however slight, may be seen by the mos| precise micro­
scope ; and in this paper the history and variations of the com­
pass are noticed by a careful microscopist, — and
Fourth. The reasons why there is a lack of sexual precision
on some planets, and why^ere is just sexual equipoise on other
planets, — and
Fifth. What elements are important to constitute precision
of life ? What to constitute a mathematician, what a surgeon,
what an engineer ? — and
Sixth. Of the overcoming of gravitation by the application of
electricity and the magnetlms, so that the steam-car can be made
to move with yet greater precision and increased velocity, — and
Seventh. Of the human &lt;®ody as an electrical machine, and
acted uponby persons in the higher lifes, — and
Eighth. Of insulatory laws for certain practical purposes.
These and kindred subjects are considered by the Branch of
Precisionists, for and in b'ehalf of the General Assembly, and re­
ports thereof are made at suitable seasons. The Apostle of Pre­
cision is a middle man, and hence he has the ability to, as it
were, hit the mark, find both radicals and conservatives gather
about him, and he becomes to both an able counselor and valu­
able guide.
For and in behalf of the Branch of Precision of the General
Assembly.
Isaac Newton.
Given September 17, 1859.
10

�NARRATIVE.
Retiring from the field of domestic and foreign
missions, in which I have been diligently and con­
stantly employed Kor twenty years, and called now to
resign my commission to another, it is impressed upon
my mind to make a brief report of my labors, hoping
it may be of service to her who is to succeed me in
directing the missionary work; and it is felt also to
be due to the numerous friends with whom I have
been and am associated, and who, by their words and
deeds, have encouraged and assisted me. It is proper
to say that my labors have been performed in Faith.
Very few have so understood my mission that they
could give me either counsel or assistance, and there­
fore my trust has been in the invisible world. Most per­
sons have doubted if the spirits from whom I claimed
to have received my commission, had even an exist­
ence, and not a few considered me deluded, if not
demented, when I assured them it was my belief that
they did exist, did communicate, and had organized
to promote certain specified purposes.
The association by whom I was commissioned had
not at command any tangible means by which my
11

�12

„
j

NARRATIVE.

traveling expenses and daily needs could be met.
Such was the nature of my labor that I must have
constantly near me a competent amanuensis, since
otherwise much that was to be said by me, while in
the superior state, would be lost. Over and above
these things, I was informed that I must leave all
other pursuits, however •pleasan^honorable, or profit­
able, that I might devote myself altogether to my
mission; and it was further shown me that I must
disconnect myself from^moM? associations of either a
private or public character, els&lt; I could not do my
best in the field I was entering. Leaving all earthly
considerations, I gave myself unreservedly to my mis­
sionary work. Thoughtful ^^fons,^ho value the
world’s approval,'its honors, emoluments, and reputa­
tion, can somewhat realize the early struggles that
opened before me. I met them, when they appeared,
as best I could, and pursued my onward way, feeling
that if I was deluded, God was just, would not for­
sake me, and in due time^mgprror being discovered,
I could retreat and warn.^hers of danger.
My mediumship may be said to have commenced
April 1, 1852. I was then in a measure prepared to
begin my missionaS. work., and was from that time
sent out on some domestic missions of an individual
character. Names of persons were given me of whose
existence I had noEgthe tightest knowledge. I was
told where they dwelt, when to see them, and was so
acted upon when in their presence, that I immedi­
ately relieved them of their infirmities. The prompt­
ers of these missions exhibited unusual intelligence
and great benevolence, and I became much interested
in obeying them.

�NARRATIVE.

13

In July, 1852, John Murray, the father of Univer­
salism in America (whose name I bear, and by whom
I was dedicated when an infant), through my hand
wrote a programme of subjects, upon which he de­
sired, through my instrumentality, to speak. A pho­
nographic reporter, Miss Matilda Goddard, being en­
gaged, twelve messages were delivered in Boston, my
native city, at regular intervals. The themes were
of a moral, religious, and spiritual character, and were
subsequently published by Bela Marsh. Two messa­
ges were now given me: the first, dated September 11,
1852, was written through the hand of my beloved
daughter, Mrs. Sophronia B. Butler; the second, dated
September 12, 1852, was written through my own
hand. Here they are : —

First. “You will soon be directed in the work you
are to be engaged in promoting. The teachings will
come in a way and at a time least to be expected.
To-morrow you will receive almost important commu­
nication from a number of spirit friends. Do all they
direct in all cases. |^ulaw to receive new teachings
— different, from those' you have received. Have
Faith. s A new work is open before you, and great
shall be your reward, as you shall see. Some new
spirit friends will soon teach you. You will know
your work to do. Be quiet: all is well that is done
with good impressions, and yours are. When the
new light shines in upon the minds of the inhabitants
of your earth, then shall the world be changed. It
shall grow wiser and better, so that after a few years
things shall be altogether changed, and you will
hardly believe that things were as they now are.

�14

|

NARRATIVE.

The day to spread joy and happiness is near at hand,
when all shall love one another, and all shall feel that
they are brothers. The darkest complexioned man
shall not be crushed on account of his color, but you
shall live, eat, drink together, and not know any dif­
ference,— shall feel that you are all of one great
family, and are to do good to all around you. Great
and important will be the instruction given from the
spirit world, and men will soon be directed by their
friends there. Their faith shall bejstrengthened by
the communications they will receive. They shall be
restored to health by spiritual physicians, and new
mediums shall be made throughout the world, and
their truth shall teach men to lead good and pure
lives. Crime shall decrease, and beautiful thoughts
shall fill men’s minds. When they attempt to do
wrong, they shall be directed differently, and all shall
pass pleasantly along.”
Second. “ A most Important Communication. Your
spirit friends, whose names when on ^our earth will
be hereafter mentioned, mogt earnestly desire now to
communicate important information, which will be
most useful to you, and through you to the inhabit­
ants of the earth on which you nowSbr the present
dwell. It is perceived that your past manner of liv­
ing, thinking, and laboring has admirably prepared
you to engage in a new and impfeant labor.
“ You will for a coming season be under the more
especial supervision and immediate direction of the
spirit friends whose* earthly names will be mentioned.
They have been commissioned, prepared, instructed,
and qualified to direct, prepare, and- lead you on in
your important work. They will be, some of them,

�NARRATIVE.

15

always near you, and when it is seen that you re­
quire assistance of one or more, or all, it shall be
freely given unto you. You will now be most quiet,
most patient, and at the same time most watchful and
most active ; and your wants shall be supplied as they
come unto you. Let this be most carefully preserved,
and placed in a conspicuous position, that it may be
seen and read.

Benj. Rush,
John Howard,
Franklin,

Oliver Dennett,
John Murray,
Zacheus Hamlin,
Joseph Hallett,

Thos. Jefferson,
Roger Sherman,
John Spear.

“September

I looked at these remSkable messages with much
care, and finaly show®d'tnern IRome valued friends.
Most of them doubted. For a time I hesitated. But
while in this unsettled and unhappy state of mind,
doubtful whether Spiritualism was or was not a delu­
sion, it was my good fortune to hear an able address
on spirit manifestations, given by Allen Putnam, Esq.,
in Roxbury, Mass.
_
I looked critically at the speaker as he entered the
desk, observed the class of persons assembled to hear
him, among whom were many of the most respectable
citizens of that ciS noticed the fairness, candor, and
clearness of his statements: and the evidences pre­
sented were, to my mind, irresistible ; and from that
time I date my perfect, unwavering conviction of the
truth of an open communication between persons in
the spiritual and material worlds, and then concluded
I would not retreat. Other messages came, and
among them the following: —

�16

NARRATIVE.

MESSAGE FROM THE ASSOCIATION OF BENEFICENTS.

“ The undersigned, by the instrument which is
being herein communicated, say to the inhabitants of
the earth on which this Scribe dwells, that an associa­
tion, called ‘ The Association of Beneficents,’
has been selected, qualified, and commissioned, to
teach of the Benefices ; and they now say and declare
that they have in contemplation a system of revealments which will much surprise the dwellers of the
lower earth. They moreover make declaration that,
through the various instrumentalities which now are,
and which, as they are most needed, will be under
their control, teaching, and direction, this association
will greatly, wisely, and seasonably instruct and bless
the diseased, the suffering, and the wretched of the
aforesaid earth. And they declare that this scribe,
known by the name of John Murray Spear, is now
chosen and set apart to execute their schemes, and to
complete their beneficent intentions! \

Benjamin Rush,
Benjamin Franklin,
John Howard,
Roger Sherman,
Oliver Dennett,
Thos. Clarkson,

Joseph Hallett,
John Murray,
John Pounds,
Thos. Jefferson,
John Spear,
I. T. Hopper.

“ Communicated and dated April 1,1853 (being the
commencement of thf united labors of the Association
of Beneficents), and delivered into the hand of John
Murray Spear.”
It was now supposed I was insane.

Physicians and

�NARRATIVE.

17

others were sent to converse with and examine me.
I showed them the above commission. They looked
upon me with tender, compassionate eye, as they de­
cided that I had become a lunatic. I knew their ver­
dict, and greatly feared I might be confined in an
asylum for the insane; but I was mercifully preserved
from such unhappy fate. I was then made to avoid
society, to write much, to make strange drawings, to
do many things that I did not comprehend, and some
that seemed to me quite foolish and ridiculous.
My missionary fieWKoon began to enlarge. I was
commissioned to visit the city of Cleveland, Ohio, at
a distance of seven hundred miles. I expected there
to meet John M. Sterling, a gentleman whom I had
seen at Worcester, Mass. He was absent from home,
but I made the acquaintance of Dr. Abel Underhill,
Dr. John Mayhew, Horace Fenton, and others. A
meeting was called in Brainard’s Hall the Sunday
after my arrival. A large assemblage convened to
see and hear me. WR3|ithoW tW slightest preparation
on my part, without the least hint of what I was to
say or do, I was mQ&lt;J^p^jfc&gt;rth the following dec­
larations : —
“We come from the higher life to declare things
which are soon to
place, — which are schemed
in wisdom and will be completed in beneficence. We
come to harmonize things apparently discordant, and
out of discords to bring concords. We come to in­
struct the uninstructed of things supereminently prac­
tical. We come to inspire the inactive to high states
of activity. We come to promulge a more critical
knowledge of Nature’s- laws. We come to raise the
low to conditions eminently high. We come to intro2

�18

NARRATIVE.

duce, by wise schemes, a new and better era. We
come to supersede things apparently unimportant by
things which are practical and highly useful. We
come to institute and organize a new Church, to es­
tablish new systems of Education, to teach of new
Architectures, to organize new Governments, to teach
of new Garments, to instruct of proper Foods, to teach
of the more symmetricdLainfolding of mortal bodies,
and thereby the more perfect unfolding of spiritual
bodies. We come to select wise instrumentalities to
execute beneficent schemes.
“We come to introduce a new era, unlike the two
prominent eras of the past, namelw the Jewish and
the Christian. The Jewish was an era of Force ; the
Christian was an era of Feeling. The third era, which
has now commencA
the era of Wisdom. It will
embrace, however, both Force and Feeling, adding a
still nobler attribute, making of the thr^fe one grand,
beautiful Trinity,—’•Force, Feeling, Wisdom. Thus
no truly useful thing of the past will be lost or de­
molished. Force and feeling will be deleted by Wis­
dom, leading all to ask, in simplicity of (Spirit, ‘What
wilt thou have me to do ? ’ This question, they who
come from the higher life are now prepared to an­
swer, so that each one can find his proper place.
“ The preceding era® have hadpheir primary books,
which, to a very considemble extent, have molded the
public mind of their respective times* Containing, as
they have, portions of permanent. truths, they have
been preserved from 5jhe moMering hand of time,
answering the purposes for which, in highest wisdom,
they were designed. The era which has now begun
has its book, superior to those of the former eras.

�NARR ATI V E.

19

This has been termed The Book of Nature ; but,
for distinction’s sake, it may henceforth be called The
Book of Unfoldings. It can never be superseded,
because it is perpetually unfolding. It has no last
chapter; but chapter after chapter will be revealed,
precisely in proportion to the mental expansion of its
readers.
“ The unfoldings of former eras ended when they
were founded. On their respective foundations super­
structures were reared 9Ht these could not be broader
than their bases. Th® new era, unlike the former, is
to be founded on imperishabfl, indestructible, and
ever-multiplying Facts. Hence its base can never be
wholly laid; for there can never arrive a period when
facts shall cease to multiply. As a consequence, no
book can be written by
hand comprehending
the basis-facts of the new era; for they will embrace
those of the past, the present, and the interminable
future.
“ The eras of the past have only, to a limited ex­
tent, satisfied man’s expanding mental wants. Theyhave been unable fully to fill vacuums, because they
were angular in their unfoldings, and, of necessity,
created mental angularities. The new era, deriving
instruction from the past, the present, and the future,
will develop Truth in its completeness or circularity.
Consequently, its primitive lesson has been the forma­
tion of circles ; and there have been gatherings around
the tables of your dwellings. It was not primarily
for the mere purpose of listening to unusual sounds
that these circles were organized; but it was symbolic
of truths which are to be unfolded.
“ The former eras have been commenced, and to a

�20

NARRATIVE.

very considerable extent perpetuated, by the mascu­
line sex. And in the second era one declared, ‘I
suffer not a woman to teach.’ From the utterance of
that unseemly declaration woman has been denied the
right of public teaching. Thus has one sex monop­
olized the power which has been wielded to the high­
est detriment of the other A The new era, unlike the
two preceding, for the purpose of regaining a lost
equilibrium, will, for a suitable season, place the fem­
inine element in preponderance. Another Trinity is
to be introduced, namely, Economy, Convenience,
Beauty ; and woman, being specially adapted there­
for, is to aid in its development.
“ The students of preceding eras have especially been
taught to reverence the books, writtffli by mortal hands,
for their respective periods. In the new era, truths
alone are to be reverenced, for truths are immortal.
“In the eras of the past, reverence of individual
persons has been taught. In the new era, man, as A
grand whole, with all other portions of Nature, is
to be reverenced.
“ The teachers of past eras have established forms
and observances, suited to their respective degrees of
unfoldment. The new era dwells not in outer forms,
ceremonies, or observances. These are but the scaf­
folds of the superstructure; they are transitory, and,
of necessity, pass away. Each individual person will
be left free to express her or his thought in her on his
way; so that woman and man, wife and husband,
daughter and son, will be at liberty to adopt forms,
ceremonies, and observances, as they may from season
to season find to be individually agreeable.”
At Cleveland, while in the trance condition, my

�NARRATIVE.

21

eyes being closed, persons whom I never had seen
entered the room where I was seated. I approached
one of these, a lady, and addressing her, gave her the
name of “ Leaderess.” Returned to my normal con­
dition, I inquired what I had been doing, and was in­
formed, among other things, that I had made an ad­
dress to Mrs. Caroline S. Lewis, and had designated
her as the Leaderess. This was all inexplicable to
me, as it certainly* w^ta to herself and others. I
saw nothing then to beT led which called for any
Leaderess.
I was now commissioned to go from Cleveland to
some springs that had been discovered by a spirit
medium, and were owned by Oliver G. Chase, John
Chase his brotherland W. W. Brittingham, on a farm
then occupied by John Chase, in Farmington, Pa.
Accompanied by Horace Fenton, Dr. Abel Underhill,
Dr. John Mayhew, "Samuil Treat, Dr. and Mrs. Burritt, William E. Dunn, Emily Hickox, Caroline Sykes,
Sarah Fuller, and Hannah F. M. Brown, I left Clever
land on the 10th of May. I have not much recollec­
tion now of the things I was impressed to say and do
while at the springs; but remember I was directed to
make a second appointment to be there again in a few
weeks. All was yet dark and mysterious to me; but
I decided to move on a little further, supposing and
hoping these strange missions would soon terminate.
At a time previously named I made a second journey
to Cleveland, accompanied by my beloved daughter,
now in the spirit world, Mrs. S. B. Butler, who acted
as my amanuensis. From there I made a second visit,
by spirit direction, to the spiritual springs in Farming­
ton, and arrived there on June 10th. At that time,

�22

NARRATIVE.

the domain where I now write (Kiantone) was pur­
chased by Horace Fenton, Dr. Underhill, and
others.
I was then directed to go to Rochester, N. Y., and
Niagara Falls, and Dr. Abel Underhill was requested
to accompany me, which he did. While at the Falls,
some statements were made in respect to the future
of the American nation, and of a union of the Canadas
with the United States! At Rochester, June 30,1853,
seated with Charles Hammond, a writing and speaking
medium, interchangeably, i. e., I naming the first,
third, &amp;c., and he' the second, [fourth, &amp;c., we were
made to announce the existence of sWen associations
in the spirit world, Ithe names of whichfas reported by
Dr. Abel Underhill, are as follows®—
1. Association of Beneficents.^
2. Association of Electricizers.
3. Association of Elementizers. j
4. Association of Educationizers. '
5. Association of Healthfulizers. .
6. Association of Agriculturalizers.
7. Association of Governinentizers.
Some time subsequentMto these announcements, it
was furthermore intimated that all these bodies sus­
tained a subordinate relation to a yet more numerous
and comprehensive organization, called the “ General
Assembly ” of the spirit world, from which they were
special delegations or committees. The following pa­
per, communicatee! as will be seen, about a year after
the commencement of I these unfoldings, contains a
lucid and succinct statement of the mutual relations
of these several alleged bodies, and of some of their
methods of operations : —

�NARRATIVE.

23

ADDRESS TO THE INHABITANTS OF THIS EARTH.

“ Something more than a year since, a number of
persons in the spirit world resolved to associate to­
gether for the promotion of several scientific, useful,
and philanthropic purposes. Organization- was the
result. A body called the General Assembly was
formed. Entering immediately on its duties, the
General Assembly resolved to organize several subor­
dinate bodies. Seven, a numerical perfection, was the
number determined on. Cheerfully these subordinate
bodies immediately commenced their labors. They
selected a prominent person to journey from place to
place, with a view of seeking, selecting, and appoint­
ing its general agent. At the earliest possible mo­
ment these subordinate bodies commenced their dis­
tinct, though co-operative labors.
/
“ It was deemed wise, by the subordinate bodies, for
that asso ciatiora which would, of necessity, bring out
most prominently important fundamental principles,
to first enter upon the work,whereby forming a sub­
stantial basis upon’which kindred associations could
safely build. Among these bodies was one significant­
ly denominated the Electric-izers. At the head of
that association the name of Benjamin Franklin was
placed. His great intellectual ability, his skill as a
diplomatist, and his philanthropy, qualified him for a
position so important. That association in due time
commenced its laborsjwcarrying them forward to a con­
dition when others might wisely commence their
efforts.
“Each of these subordinate bodies has now un­
folded its general plan, and presented its fundamental

�24

NARRATIVE.

principles. Difficulties have been encountered in this
undertaking, but they have not been more numerous
than are usually connected with labors of this charac­
ter. Looking carefully over the whole ground which
has thus far been traveled, the General Assembly is
satisfied with the results.
“ The General Assembly, as such, takes this oppor­
tunity to somewhat^ fully declare its purposes and
plans. While the subordinate bodies have each their
distinct labors, acting uSfe a class or classes of per­
sons, the General Assembly proposes to affect in sev•erSj. ways the general mind,—hence its name. And
its labors and plans will generally tend to the promo­
tion of the more individual labors of the subordinate
bodies.
“ One of the first, objects which the General Assem­
bly proposes to accomplish is to- select from a large
class of persons a body of representatives, each being
distinct, and yet all, when unitedrforming a whole.
They will be selected in different locations, and, to
some extent, in different nations f but the majority
will be from this, the American nation.
“ When the General Assembly has completed this
branch of its labors, it will then proceed deliberately
in unfolding its general plans, which, briefly, are the
following: —
“ ‘ First, to construct a new general Government^
selecting from the governmental institutions of the
past and the present the essential and the useful, hap­
pily combining and arranging the s'ame, introducing
new principles, and constructing for the inhabitants
of this earth a new general government, presenting •
it as a model to this and other nations.

�NARRATIVE.

25

“ ‘ Secondly. It proposes to prepare a general Code
of Laws, embracing essential moral principles ; and it
proposes to present this code to the consideration of
distinguished legislators, eminent jurists, and other
judicial persons.
“ ‘ Thirdly. It proposes to present certain religious
or spiritual teachings, embracing the essentials gath­
ered from the various Bibles and other volumes of the
past, connecting them with the highest spiritual teach­
ings of the presentthus bringing together compre­
hensively all that spiritual instruction which man
needs, and constructing a basis upon which a new,
living, and rational Clvwrch can be built.’
“ While the General Assembly will be engaged in
promoting its general labors, the subordinate associa­
tions will continue, quietly and perseveringly, their
respective efforts, tiding, as far as may be practicable,
the general undertakings of the Assembly. That its
plans may be promoted, certain selected persons will,
at a proper time, visit fet only certain important loca­
tions in this nation, but will also visit other nations.
Various persons, from time to time, will be employed
in generally advai^jgg ' the objects contemplated by
the General Assembly. Obstacles which may lie in
its way will be, by various means, removed. Persons
friendly or unfriendly, whether in the garb of friend­
ship or otherwise, will be exhibited in their true char­
acters.
“For and in behalf of the General Assembly,
“ Daniel Webster.”
The names of the original twelve Teachers selected
by the General Assembly were as follows : —

�26

NARRATIVE.

Allen Putnam, Roxbury, Mass., Apostle of Precision.
Distribution.
Jonathan Buffum, Lynn,
“
“
Devotion.
Daniel Goddard, Chelsea, “
“
Government.
Eliza J. Kenney, Salem,
“
“
Resignation.
Emily Rogers, Utica, N. Y.
“
Harmony.
Thad. S. Sheldon, Randolph, N.Y., “
Freedom.
Mary Gardner, Farmington, Pa.
“
Education.
Angelina Munn, Springfield, Mass., “
Direction.
Eliza W. Farnham, New York City, “
Treasures.
Jno. M. Sterling, Cleveland, 0.,
“
Commerce.
Thos. Richmond, Chicago, Ill.,
“
Accumula­
George Haskell, Rockford,*^
“
tion.
A basis for a new government and a new church
was indicated, and twelve representative persons
selected, some of whom have been translated to the
spirit world. Persons in England have been chosen
to aid this work, among whom is Mary Howitt, who
was called the “ Celestial Poetess; ” Dr. J. J. Garth
Wilkinson, called the “ Spiritual Analyzer; ” Andrew
Leighton, called the “ British Interchanger.” Numerous others in Great Britain and other lands, among
whom stand prominent William and Mary Tebb, of
London, were given spiritual names, but I am not
permitted to recall more at this time of writing.
To each and all of the twelve apostles addresses
4ave been made, stating in explicit language what
the Assembly desired, through their aid, to accom­
plish. Nearly one hundred papers have been given
to the Apostle of Commerce, upon the subject of com­
merce in its inner and outer, its spiritual and material
sense. More addresses have been made to the Apos-

�NARRATIVE.

27

tie of Treasures, on spiritual and material wealth, of
their value and good uses, and not a small number of
papers have been transmitted to the Apostle of Har­
mony. To the extent they have promulged the
ideas and thoughts given them, they have been the
teachers representing the “ General Assembly.”
While on my w|y back to my native city, from
Rochester and thejFalls^Kwas informed that it was
proposed to bring out, through me, a New Motive
Power, and that I must be prepped for revelations on
that subject. They lame, and continued to come, for
nine months : following out with precision the varied
instructions as tnOggwere rgiven, an external mech­
anism was elaborated, vibratory motion was secured,
which was perpetuiMBWong as the mechanism lasted;
but on being removed by direction to Randolph,
N. Y., a mob broke into the building in which it was
stored, and the machine was demolished ; though the
principles brought out by its construction are pre­
served, and in due time that work, as I was informed,
is to be resumed. I was much assisted in this effort
by Mrs. Sarah J. Newhm, Al E. Newton, Thaddeus
S. Sheldon, S. C. HOl Jonathan Buffum and wife,
Samuel G. Love, and many others, whose names do
not now come to me. I was now commissioned to visit
Cincinnati, St. Louis, and other important places, and
while at the last-name® place a course of twelve lec­
tures was given of JElements; Warren Chase, Mrs.
French,. Mrs. Hyer, Horace Fenton, and others, assist­
ing me in various ways to their transmission. I was
now instructed to again visit the domain, with some
others, to engage in excavatory labors. It had been
declared through several mediums that an ancient

�28

NARRATIVE.

and highly cultivated people had dwelt there. Driven
from this location, they here deposited certain valua­
bles, which were to be exhumed and used for certain
beneficent purposes. Here I worked, in the heat of
summer and the frosts of winter, for seven months,
entering into the bowels of the earth more than one
hundred and thirty fee^&gt; ^during many privations,
suffering much through doubt and anxiety of mind.
When that work terminated I was informed that at a
future day it was to be recommenced. While engaged
in this labor a valuable minerA spring was opened,
and very many papers were transmitted and carefully
reported, some of which compose “ The Educator,”
a volume of more than s’even hundred pages, carefully
prepared for the press by A, E. Newton.
January 1,1861, an organi^fen was founded under
spirit direction, called the “Sacred Order of Union­
ists,” which was to termifliSatl harness contracts at
the end of seven years. Its general purposes are ex­
pressed substantially thus: T® unite man to man,
nation to nation,- planet to planet.; To abolish war in
all its forms, and to promote universal peace. To or­
ganize various beneficent aodw-operative institutions,
which, without injuring the rich^^would greatly aid
and help to educate the poor and improvident classes.
To establish such religfelSl^institutions and ceremo­
nies as are in harmony with man’s nature, and tend to
his highest culture. To establish a system of meas­
ures which will encourage iwustry, render labor hon­
orable, remunerative, and attractive. To institute
means whereby education may be made thorough,
equal, and universal. To secure to all a right to the
cultivation of the soil for useful purposes. To ad­

�NARRATIVE.

29

vance and encourage all the important sciences and
the useful arts. To teach of the intimate and sacred
relations which exist between the material-and spirit­
ual worlds. To aid and encourage inventors in the use of their powers for human advancement. To open
new fields of thought, institute new and unitary meth­
ods of labor and of daily life, and to encourage perpet­
ual progress, and so instruct mankind that they may
bring heaven down to earth and lift earth up to
heaven.
The following werejthe precepts of this order : —
I. Thou shalt be strictly just in all thy dealings
and in all thy intercours^ with thy fellow-men.
II. If thou seest thy neighbor at fault in word or
deed, thou shalt teach him the way of everlasting fife,
and lead him therein.
III. Thou shalt not covet the goods of another, in
thought, word, or deed.
IV. Thou shalt make ft thy daily prayer to so walk
before thy fellow-men that th^example may be wor­
thy of universal imitation.
V. To the extent of thy individual and social pow­
er thou shalt contribute to the virtue, sobriety, indus­
try, neatness, order, and happiness of thy kind.
VI. It shall be thy pleasure to aid the sick, the
distressed, the poor, and the oppressed; to weep with
those that weep, and rejoice with those that rejoice.
VII. Thou shalt not|ommit adultery of any name
or nature in thy thought, by thy heart, thy eye, or
overt act.
VIII. Thou shalt welcome all new thoughts, retain
the good and eschew the evil.
IX. Thou shalt avoid all harsh, unseemly, or

�30

NARRATIVE.

angry debate, and thy affirmation shall be yea, and
thy denial nay.
X. Thou shalt strive to so perfect thy dress that
thy whole body and spirit shall be enlarged and
improved thereby.
XI. Thou shalt eat of such food as shall be con­
ducive to the highest health and harmony, as shall
best fit thee for thy daily labors..
XII. Thou shalt ever speak the truth, whatever
may be the cost to thee or to others, reserving to
thyself the right to decide when and where thou
wilt speak, and wheg be silggt.
With my wife I 'fcoae traveled for more than
fifteen years, she essentially aiding me in the labors
to which I have devoted the best part of my life.
I have labored without price, but not without re­
ward, finding it in the love of the work itself. I
have been specially sent four times to that remarka­
ble people, the Mormons, dwelling" in Utah. Some
seed there sown has grown. Some excellent friends
of moral, social, and religious progress have there
been led to the building of a Liberal Institute, in
which free thought and free speech are encouraged,
and the way has been opened by which That abomina­
tion, Polygamy, may eventually'disappear. I have
several times visited, by direction, the Shakers, to
observe their order, neatness, economy, industry,
modes of worship, manners and customs, and I have
ever been welcomed by them in the most cordial
manner, and refreshed in the outer and inner man
while with them.
A suit of their garments, presented me by Elder

�NARRATIVE.

31

James Prescott, I have preserved with care, wearing
them only when they would serve to make fitting con­
ditions for the reception of certain writings. I feel
sure they are the purest and most spiritual body
of persons I have ever met.
In business matters the associated spirit world has
exhibited much skill and commercial insight. It
has predicted the state of the flour, stock, and real
estate markets with accuracy. Tracts of land and
buildings have been purchased, and held or sold ad­
vantageously under its guidance. Much more might
have been done in this direction had capitalists had
more faith in the unseen. The future of many indi­
viduals, living in the New and the Old World, has
been predicted wi^&lt;pi^^iir®n, tana d national convul­
sions and wars
been foretold years before
they have occurred.
December 30, 1853, my hand was moved to write
thus: —

“ It is now permitted to be prophetically declared
that the following events are at hand, and that they
will transpire without the aid of miracle, and without
suspension of Nature’s laws.
“ First. Several nations holding important and
high influential positions on your earth, will soon be
engaged in most acrimonifcs and sanguinary strife.
“ Second. The American nation will not be except­
ed from the great commotions which are at hand.
“ Third. The more especially oppressed, enslaved,
and hunted, will, of absolute necessity, be emanci­
pated.

�32

NARRATIVE.

“ Fourth. There will be dissolutions, and unions,
and new governments, as necessary results of the
mighty national struggles ; and, among these unions
and disunions, there will be a union of the United
States with the Canadas and neighboring provinces.
These unions will cause a dismemberment of some
of the now Confederated States ; and, as a conse­
quence of that dismembermentj there will arise a
new and glorious REPUBLIC, which shall have for
its basis “JUSTICE, EQUALITY, AND UNI­
VERSAL FREEDOM”
“ Fifth. Prominent persons will be placed at the
helm of the new ship of state, whose motto shall be,
‘ ETERNAL PRINCIPLES, NOT PARTIES.’
“ Sixth. A new Religion shall take the place of
dead forms, which shall lead to high, energetic action,
and to wise endeavors to elevate the oppressed, and
instruct the uninformed.
“ Seventh. The new Republic will invite to its
broad shores the greatly enlightened of all the nations
of your earth ; and by new co®Mnations of character,
of thought, and actio®, there shall be a new and
higher order of being than has at any former period
inhabited your earth.
“These prophecies are presented at this present
moment, that greatly spiritualized persons may be
wisely informed, and somewhat [prepared for the
important things which are at hand, and also that
they may be unmoved and undisturbed when they
transpire.
“For the Association of Governmentizers,
“ Robert Rantoul.”

�NARRATIVE.

33

■ The fall of Napoleon III. was seen and stated
several years before that remarkable national event
occurred.
Hundreds of programmes have been written of
things proposed to be done, of messages to be de­
livered, of series of discourses on an immense num­
ber and variety of themes; all of which has been
done with wonderful exactness.
I will narrate a singular mission to Hamilton
College, New York. I was informed that it was in
contemplation to give through me a series of twelve
papers on Geology, a subject on which I have not
read, and in which, to this day, I take but little
interest, my mind being of a moral, social, religious,
and philanthropic cast, rather than scientific.
I was directed to go to Clinton, where the above
named college is. Arriving there, I made the ac­
quaintance of Professor Avery, a liberal-minded and
large-hearted gentleman. Informing him of the
strange mission on which I was sent, he inquired
if I had a programme of the proposed course. I
placed the outline in his hand which had previously
been given me. Critically inspecting it, he asked
how long I was in writing it; J answered, about
twenty minutes. Evincing surprise at my reply, he
remarked that the subjects proposed to be treated of
were very important.
He then desired to be informed what aid I needed to
enable me to do the proposed work. I replied, I had
been instructed to obtain, if possible, a room in the
college building, and to secure the use of its cabinet.
The Professor kindly assured me I should have the
assistance I had named, and further said he would
3

�34

NARRATIVE.

hear the discourses, adding, that he has lectured on
geology ten years, and was orthodox on that subject.
Before I was prepared, however, to commence the
discourses, the Professor was thrown from his carriage,
and his ankle being sprained, he was unable to walk.
He then kindly invited me to occupy his private
dwelling, and offered a suitable room for the delivery
of lectures. Accepting his generous offer, two gentle­
men (Dr. Abel Underhill and Thaddeus S. Sheldon)
reported the lectures as they were delivered. The
minerals needed to illustrate the several subjects dis­
coursed of were brought from the college, and in­
spected while my eyes were closed. The Professor
heard all that was said, and carefully observed all that
was done. When I had finished my work, and had
returned to my normal state, I inquired of him what
I had been doing. His reply much surprised me.
Said he, “ You have taken up geology just where the
books stop. You have not contradicted what they
teach, but have presented, finer thoughts, some of
which have been hinted at by a few English geolo­
gists, but are not considered orthodox.” And he
added, with a pleasant smile, ‘fcE shall teach some
things you have said, but shall not tell where I ob­
tained them.” Thus ended my mission to Hamilton
College to give lectures on geology.
I can not refrain from adding that Mrs. Avery
kindly seconded her husband’s noble efforts, and I
will also add that the lectures embraced, among other
points, Concretions, Petrifactions, Man Geologically
Considered, Woman as a Combinist, Conchology,
Pearls, Rubies, Diamonds, the Various Ores in their
Natural Conditions, Coals, Rods, Talismans, Charms,

�nAbe.ATi v k.

35

Discovery of Natural Deposits, Uses of Knowledge,
&amp;c.
To carry forward these labors, needed means have
come in unusual ways. Among the generous donors
and benefactors, John M. Sterling gave the first dol­
lar, and his purse and heart have ever been ready
when he has felt it was his place to act. Another has
done more labor and given much means, who has been
translated to the higwer life, Thaddeus M. Sheldon, of
Randolph, N. Y. Much hard labor and liberal means
have been furnished byHorace Fenton, of Cleveland.
Dr. Abel Underhill for many months acted as my
amanuensis. Caroline S. Lewis has traveled with me
extensively. John
bMn liberal with his
means, and done muchto aid the social work. Jona­
than Buffum and wife, Oliver Chase and wife, Stephen
and Mary Gardner, Dr. George Haskell, have been
ready to give a genemus helping; hand when their aid
has been needed. In. England, foremost among the
numerous persons who have assisted me, I am pleased
to mention the names of Andrew Leighton, of Liver­
pool, James Burns, William' and Mary Tebb, Thomas
Shorter (Editor of London Spiritual Magazine), John
G. Crawford, Georgiana Houghton, all of London, and
Thomas Grant, of MaidstoneJ Through their kind
counsel Mrs. Spear was aided in the preparation and
publication of a littie workfon the position of woman,
and in founding the London Spiritual Institute.
Many pleasant recollections come to me as I write, of
counsel, encouragements, and benefactions, while in
California. Among these, stand out in bold relief the
names of Laura Cuppy, William Smith, and William
M. Rider. At Utah, I have been encouraged in many

�36

NARRATIVE.

ways by William and Mary Godbe, Henry Lawrence,
and others. In pursuing my missionary labors, I have
been in twenty-nine of the States and Territories of the
American Union; have traveled extensively in Eng­
land ; have been in Wales, Scotland, Ireland, France,
the Canadas, and Central America. Under commis­
sion, I have visited England from the United States
twice, and been sent to Paris four times. Few per­
sons can be aware of the trials, sorrows, difficulties, or
pleasures, joys, and encouragements that attend me­
diumship. Most mediums, who have had much expe­
rience, and have been beibre the public, have been
looked upon with a degree of suspicion, and have been
thought to be self-seeking. In my twenty years’ ex­
perience I have not been exempt from trials. Persons
have come to me for counsel in respect to their health,,
their private or public mutters. Advice has been
given. Following, in whole or in part, directions or
■ suggestions, results have not always been as pleasant
and satisfactory as they anticipated, and they have
blamed me. In vain have I said to such, “ I did not,
as a person, give you the counsel you have followed.
I did but give you what, at the time, was given me.”
Disappointed, they have heaped abuse on my head.
Sometimes I have felt called on to severely reprove
persons for unwise or wicke:d«conduct, and instead of
reforming, they have become my deadly enemies. I
have been sent on special missions to find certain per­
sons ; selecting some,1 others have complained because
they were not chosen. But I had no choice in the
matter. I felt that I was acting under the direction
and guidance of unseen intelligences, who had associ­
ated to accomplish certain specified purposes; and

�NARRATIVE.

37

there I rested. In some cases I have been compelled
to differ with, and to separate from some, for whom I
had had the highest respect and tenderly loved. These
trials, borne mostly in the secret chambers of my soul,
have been hard to endure. My missions have not al­
ways been promotive of immediate union and peace,
but have sometimes been provocative of discord. Indi­
viduals, families, and neighborhoods that had previ­
ously dwelt in love and union, have been so disturbed
and separated, that I have been regarded as “ a pesti­
lent fellow, and a mover of sedition.” But they,
under whose guidance I was, have taught me when
reviled not to revile again, but to return good for evil.
Doubtless the numerous trials and sorrows I have
borne, have had their good uses. Usually it is through
tribulation that we come into the fullest enjoyment
of highest truths. Bu^there is another side to which
I turn in my missionary labors. I have had more joys,
perhaps, than most persons. - Dearly have I loved the
work in which I was ®gaged. I have been helped to
see that, beyond the clouds that were round about me,
there was a living, guiding, intelligent, beneficent pur­
pose, — the elevation, regeneration, and redemption
of the inhabitants of this earth. Although I have
been called to travel hundreds of thousands of miles in
my native land and foreign countries, yet, at the termination of my labors, I can truly say that all my needs,
if not all my wants, have been seasonably supplied.
Sometimes they have seemed to come in ways im­
pinging on the miraculous, and occasionally in answer
to prayer. As an encouragement to others, I will
mention a few instances: —
Some fifteen years ago, when in Cleveland, one

�38

NARRATIVE.

morning when dressing, I perceived that I needed
new nnder-clothes. I looked to Heaven for them.
On the evening of that day my friend, John M. Ster­
ling, called on me with a bundle under his arm, say­
ing, as he entered, “ I have always worn cotton
flannels, but recently I bought woolen. I did not
feel comfortable in them, and so laid them aside.
This morning it occurred to me that you might want
them, and here they are.” I felt sure Heaven had an­
swered my prayer the morning it was offered. When
engaged in developing the new motive power, of
which I have before spoken, I was directed not to ask
for external aid, being assured it would come when
needed. A Spiritualist from New Hampshire called
on me. Inspecting the mechanism, he said, “ I per­
ceive it needs nursing. I think I will sell a share I
hold in the Boston and Maine Railroad and send you
the proceeds. At all events,” he continued, “I will
give you ten dollars now; ” which he did, and de­
parted. Subsequently he informed me that he had
sold the share for one hundred dollars; but inasmuch
as he had already given me ten dollars, he hesitated
whether to send the one hundred or only ninety dol­
lars. He had two sons who were mediums. They
knew nothing of the question in their father’s mind.
One evening they said,Father, we must read the
Bible.” They read the conduct of Ananias and Sapphira; and turning to their father, said, “ It won’t do;
you must not keep back a part of the price ; ” and he
immediately forwarded to me the one hundred dollars.
It came at an opportune moment, strengthening my
faith in the work to which my whole energies were
then directed.

�NARRATIVE.

39

While on our first mission to England, we engaged
I rooms near Regent Park. One week we had not the
means to pay our rent. Among strangers, as we then
were, we knew of nothing to do but to pray. We
knelt by our bedside, and asked for the aid we needed.
Our prayer was answered in the following remarkable
manner: A lady, Mrs. McDougal Gregory, drove to
our door, and entering our apartment, said, “ I never
make calls on Sunday, but this morning, although
Sunday, I felt I must come to you, without knowing
the purpose for which I have come.” Neither Mrs.
Spear nor myself said a word to her of our pressing
needs. But on rising to leave, she said, in a tender,
affectionate tone, “You are far away from your native
land, among strangers, and as there is war in your
country, perhaps you do not receive remittances as
often as you need them.” She then placed in Mrs.
Spear’s hand the amount needed to pay our rent.
Dear woman, she knew not of the faith and trust in
God and the invisibles with which she, by her words
and deeds, was inspiring us. Neither did she know
that she had been sent in answer to our prayer on
that dark and cloudy Sunday morning. I have said,
on a preceding page, that I was commissioned to go
to Paris four times. Although unable to speak, the
French language, yet Mrs. Spear had a sufficient
knowledge of it to answer needful purposes. At the
outset of these French missions we always had just
enough to reach our destination, but not means to
live there or to return to London; and yet all our
wants were supplied. During one of these visits, we
met a noble Russian gentleman, Alexandre Aksakof,
who had read with interest, in his native land, the

�40

NARRATIVE.

“ Educator.” He was not content to express his
pleasure at our meeting in words, but made a hand­
some money-present, which -helped us on our way, and
encouraged our hearts to continue our foreign missinnary work. One day, just as I was about to commence
a journey from London to the North of England, a
lady medium called to see me. I informed her of my
purpose. Seating herself quietly, she said, “It is
right for you to go, and I peaceive that I must pay the
expenses of the journey.” I wondered how she could
know the sum required. Taking out her purse, she
handed me the exact amount. By what power was
she sent to me? Who informed her of the precise
sum needed to make that journey ? Very many more
instances might b^Jtamed of providential aid, but I
will narrate only one.
Awaking one morning from my slumbers, while in
California, I said to Mrs. Spear, “ I ought to go im­
mediately to Salt Lake City.” When the first morn­
ing postman came, he brought a letter from William
Godbe, of Salt Lake City, a gentleman deeply inter­
ested in Spiritualism and other progressive ideas, who
had just left the Mormon Church, informing me that
our dearly-beloved friends, William and Mary Tebb,
of London, were there; that they had intended to
come to California to visit us, but it was now doubt­
ful if they would make the journey on account of Mr.
Tebb’s health. I now felt an irrepressible desire to
start at once for the “ City w the Saints,” but did not
see the quarter from whence the needed means were
to come to make the journey, a distance of more than
eight hundred miles. But to my great astonishment
and delight, the second postman brought me a letter

�NARRATIVE.

41

from Colonel G. F. Lewis, of Cleveland, in which was
enclosed a check for money, to be used, as he said, for
missionary purposes. This letter had been twenty
days on its way. It should have reached me in five
or six. I made the journey to Salt Lake, and on my
return to California I had more means than when I
started. Who impressed Colonel Lewis to send me that
money? I had long known him, but he had never
before sent me a dollar. How came he to write it
was to be used for _missionary purposes ? I did not
know that he took interest enough in these missions
to aid by word or deed. Where was that letter for
twenty days which should have reached me in five ?
Had there been detention of the mails at that time ?
None. The road was open all the way from Cleve­
land to San Francisco. , How came the letter to ar­
rive the very morning jhen jt was so much desired
and needed ? Thesiil questions are easy to propose.
Who can answer them ?
August 6, 1872uteh® “Report of Domestic and
Foreign Missions,”
written up to July 30, being
read to the “Spirit Missionist” (Mrs. Manley, my
successor), she wrote thedfes^'ollows: —
“ Blessed angels of lovti and wisdom crown thy
head with the ever-living immortal flowers of power !
Powerful utterances they give thee at this time;
power and strength are seen in the air, and come, as
health cometh, by thy own life. Blessings are com­
ing even at this life-season. Aids and auxiliaries are
coming not seen. Knowledge cometh to thee of
thousands of aids never before known. Ever present
with thee is the love of God, — ever present the home
love of all ages. The sorrowing flee to thy own home

�42

NARRATIVE.

of rest in the coming time, and a beautifully roundedout home mansion shall be the one given to thee,—not
as compensating thee for thy labors, but as a token of
love and affection from varied lives. Most lovingly
do we tender our thanks to thee for all thou hast suf­
fered, and all thou hast passed through to attain the
eminence now seen, whose principal hights are seen
but by few of earth’s dwellers. Somewhat we have
to say to thee : One dawning of glorious morning
stars is seen for thy life ; one glorious home shall be
made the light of the age, and never shall any want
who eat at thy plenteous board; never shall any fam­
ish who drink of the wine given by the celestials, even
at thy home table. How wonderfully hast thou been
led! ever by high intelligences. How proudly we
come to thee in this humble room, and give thee
choicest flowers of heart’s ease, that thy life may be
refreshed! One land is seen for thee to rest on, even
for a few days; and the ones who love to listen to
sweet home songs, even the birds of the air, will love
to sing to thee ; will give to thee for couches sweet
mosses, — being mosses from the garden of Christ.
“ One love we will give thee of the fruitsdain on the
table of the Divine. We will eat with thee this day ;
we will ask our writer to eat with thee, to make
lovely life to be known; we will ask all here to eat
with thee, to be as one harmonious family. Eat and
receive fresh fair flowers of inspiration. Wash in the
waters of sweet life-giving elements ; make sweet the
air with thy songs, because the air is so holy, so full
of divine songs and celestial harmonies at this hour,
we would baptize each form. Hear what is given at
this natal hour 1 Natal hour, why were ye so long

�NARRATIVE.

43

coming ? Whosoever liveth to narrate to the children
of men a history of this movement thousands of years
hence, will call this a day of feasting when the pow­
ers crowned thy brow with the diamond crown of
strength; when added to thy life were powerful aux­
iliaries, who must come and lean on the strong anchor
of truth. Eat and be called the, master of th^family;
eat and be called the one whom the gods of wisdom
delight to honor. Eat and be refreshed, for truly it
is said, Whom the angels of wisdom love they give
sweet feast seasons, and fullness beyond the earth’s
fullness. Whatever is given thee accept in the spirit
of love, and take it as a gift from the higher intelli­
gences. Their eyes read the smiles of many, and
their strength will be given to influencing many to
leave thee a memorial of their interest in thy labors.
We will make request for the blessed light of the
General Assembly to give thee.a mantle, to make
thee a staff, even a staff of strength, to enable thee
to live ever as one who eateth at the table of power,
and needeth not the viands that sustain the children
of earth. Needs shall be supplied; and manifested for
thee shall be the tenderness of love coming from thou­
sands of souls who receive the bread of wisdom from
thy teachings, the wine of love from thy leaves of
righteousness. Hold! here cometh a messenger from
the Assembly, — one man of love, called Sheldon, who
hath a huge wheaten loaf; and here cometh one
harvest basket from combined lives, that not one hour
shall thy strength fail. Eat now, and be as one who
hath supped with the assembled souls. A chain of
gold we give thee, — a chain of gold we give unto the
writer. Let peace ever reign in your lives. Let

�44

NARRATIVE.

sweetest harmonies ever be here where your lives fest
in seats of power. Let this hour be as one life of
blessed rest. Morning is dawning, and the sun hath
hid his face from the glorious realities of the coming
Sun of righteousness.”
MESSAGE FROM THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY, THIS DAY
CONVENED BY THE DIRECTION AND THE CALL OF
THE SPIRITUAL CONGRESS, ASSEMBLED IN GENERAL
CONCLAVE.

Old things, customs, manners, habits, are passing
f away, to clear the path for those that are to take their
places. The Spiritual Congress this day directs the
General Assembly, it being one of its numerous auxil­
iaries, to declare through you, its general agent and
communicator, to the inhabitants of earth, that through
its varied instrumentalities a social revolution has now
begun, that is to extend from individuals to families,
and from families to tribes and nations, shaking and
removing whatever can be shaken, while that which
can not be shaken will remain. The Spiritual Con­
gress holds this day one of its grand jubilees, it being
the twentieth anniversary of its annunciation to the
clear vision of the chosen Apostle of Nature. Well
has he performed his work, and he soon retires from
public life to engage in proposed private pursuits, for
which, by his social position and spiritual and intel­
lectual culture, he has become eminently prepared.
On the 12th day of the 9th month of the present year
the general labors and mission of the General Assem­
bly closes its conjoined efforts, and with its cessation
terminate all the missions of its apostles, teachers, and

�NARRATIVE.

45

healers, including those of its general agent and com­
municator, and it desires that all documents, books, or
other property, be placed in the hand and at the dis­
posal of the newly-selected spirit missionist, and she
will in due time direct of their future uses and dispo­
sal. Personal addresses are not included in this direc­
tion. Retiring to private life, the general agent and
communicator of the General Assembly will accept
such assistance as may be tendered him or his com­
panion, or to their friends or agents; and as sums of
cash or other property shall be tendered them, the
same shall be placed in the careful hands, or be under
the direction of, the gentleman known in the spirit
world as the Homeologist; he making such provision
for the home of the communicator of the General As­
sembly and his companion as shall be in harmony with
his business judgment; thus securing one home for
the earnest and faithful, it will open the way for other
homes, that in the time of the present social revolu■fion will be needed. Some will be concealed from
the gaze of the world, while others in open field will
fight valiantly the great battle now to be commenced;
their weapons being spi^tual, they will be mighty to
• silence, overcome, and conquer the evils of the present
disorganized social state. The faithful Deborah is to
co-operate with the Homeologist in the home efforts in
such ways as has been and will be indicated, through
z the writing of her who is known by the General Assem­
bly as the spirit missionist, she becoming an interme­
diate agent until other movements on the part of the
spiritual congress shall have, through her, been made
known to other parties. The General Assembly now
directs the general agenl and communicator to offi­

�46

NARRATIVE.

cially inform the Homeologist of the work desired of
him, and it also directs that the report begun be fin­
ished on or before the twentieth anniversary of his
appointment, and that the address of the spirit missionist, and also the message now being given, be in­
corporated into the report to the spirit missionist;
that the general agent keep in his own care the origi­
nal of the report, and that another copy of the same
be placed in the hand of him who temporarily is called
the Colonial Supervisor.
Inspected by the Mission Committee of the Spirit­
ual Congress, in connection with the Committee of
the General Assembly |l and unitedly sanctioned and
unanimously approved by the President of the Spirit­
ual Congress, John Hancock, and the President of the
General Assembly, Benj. Franklin.
Frances Wright, Secretary,
and General Communicator of the Spiritual Congress,
in conjunction with the General Assembly.
August 7, 1872.

“Dear Spirit Missionist: I place this report
in your hands, having in some degree trodden the
missionary path ; rough though it has sometimes
been, it will be easier for those who come after me to
follow. It is ever to be borne in mind that while
Paul may plant and Apollos water, God give th the
increase. Allow me to ask that you heed with care
the voices that shall salute your spiritual ear. Retir­
ing from missionary labors, I now proceed to the
organization and upbuilding of colonial homes, to

�NARRATIVE

47

which, you will be welcome when the infirmities of
age shall be upon you, receiving there the reward's
of private and of public duties faithfully performed.
Let thy motto ever be, ‘ Do justly, love mercy, act in
harmony with the light given thee.’ ”
John Murray Spear.
Ancoba, N. J., September 12, 1872.

�Friends who may desire to make contributions of any kind/
to furnish the comforts of a home for Mr. Spear, in harmony
with the kind hope expressed by Mr. Putnam, in his PrefaceCp. 9,J can send the same to either of the following named per­
sons, or directly to Mr. Spear, 241 North Eleventh Street, Phila!
delpliia.
Allen Putnam, 426 Dudley Street, Boston.
Thatcher Hinckley, Hyannis, Mass.
Mrs, Oliver Dennett, Portland, Maine.
Dr. George Hashell. Ancora, N. J.
Mrs. Caroline S. Lewis, Cleveland, Ohio.
Mrs. Thomas Hornbrook, Wheeling, West Virginia.
Dr. John Mayhew. Washington, D. C.
Fox Holden, Watkins, N. Y.
Oliver G. Chase, Jamestown, N. Y.
Milo A. Townsend, Beaver Falls. Pa.
Thomas Richmond, Chicago, Illinois.
Warren Chase, 614 N. Fifth Street, St. Louis, Mo.
Laura Cuppy Smith, 179 Temple Street, New Haven, Conn.
A. B. Child, West Fairlee, Vermont.
Andrew T. Foss, Manchester, N. H.
Mrs. Mary Godbe, Salt Lake City, Utah
Wm. M. Rider, San Francisco. California.
Mrs. H. F. M. Brown, San Diego, California.
Andrew Leighton, Liverpool.
William Tebb, 20 Rochester Road, Camden Road. London.
Hay Nisbett, 164 Trongate, Glasgow.
Alexander Aksakoe, St. Petersburg,

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="6">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="2374">
                  <text>Victorian Blogging</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16307">
                  <text>A collection of digitised nineteenth-century pamphlets from Conway Hall Library &amp;amp; Archives. This includes the Conway Tracts, Moncure Conway's personal pamphlet library; the Morris Tracts, donated to the library by Miss Morris in 1904; the National Secular Society's pamphlet library and others. The Conway Tracts were bound with additional ephemera, such as lecture programmes and handwritten notes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Please note that these digitised pamphlets have been edited to maximise the accuracy of the OCR, ensuring they are text searchable. If you would like to view un-edited, full-colour versions of any of our pamphlets, please email librarian@conwayhall.org.uk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;img src="http://www.heritagefund.org.uk/sites/default/files/media/attachments/TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" width="238" height="91" alt="TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="39">
              <name>Creator</name>
              <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16308">
                  <text>Conway Hall Library &amp; Archives</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="40">
              <name>Date</name>
              <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16309">
                  <text>2018</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="45">
              <name>Publisher</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16310">
                  <text>Conway Hall Ethical Society</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="14898">
              <text>Pamphlet</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="14895">
                <text>Twenty years on the wing: brief narrative of my travels and labors as a missionary sent forth and sustained by the association of beneficents in spirit land</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="14896">
                <text>Spear, John Murray [1804-1887.]</text>
              </elementText>
              <elementText elementTextId="14897">
                <text>Putnam, Allen</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="14899">
                <text>Place of publication: Boston&#13;
Collation: 47 p. ; 20 cm.&#13;
Notes: From the library of Dr Moncure Conway. Smaller sheet bound in following last page listing people who have made "contributions of any kind to furnish the comforts of a home for Mr. Spear ...".</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="14900">
                <text>William White and Company</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="14901">
                <text>1873</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="14902">
                <text>G5223</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="16273">
                <text>Missionaries</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="19014">
                <text>&lt;a href="http://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/mark/1.0/"&gt;&lt;img src="http://i.creativecommons.org/p/mark/1.0/88x31.png" alt="Public Domain Mark" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;This work (Twenty years on the wing: brief narrative of my travels and labors as a missionary sent forth and sustained by the association of beneficents in spirit land), identified by &lt;/span&gt;&lt;a href="https://conwayhallcollections.omeka.net/items/show/www.conwayhall.org.uk"&gt;&lt;span&gt;Humanist Library and Archives&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt;, is free of known copyright restrictions.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="19015">
                <text>application/pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="19016">
                <text>Text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="19017">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="1614">
        <name>Conway Tracts</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="388">
        <name>Missionaries</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="150">
        <name>Spiritualism</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="1399">
        <name>Spiritualists-United States</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="697" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="1452">
        <src>https://d1y502jg6fpugt.cloudfront.net/25778/archive/files/3566f4503d666b78eeab38e237180402.pdf?Expires=1776902400&amp;Signature=kyc6%7Ec6HQDwl2WLf6gla74iJl4VcpArnlcIxeShuZXRKoDepnLlnpSrIAqHfuO5A-O4CC3AUqo52uPNwifzeDzYb6BOhQyPMKpvFJo6PIetLpTob52jz84E2Wt2zGLxrS7Thoi2GJFpr-Wo8luM7RBw0zglTxv%7ES2veBq7eI6gQD22tr5edmc%7ESdIkkpWQ97yLCaZmWEKXcUM-MTwVHjGCRlHIQ6wBFBcCq3m7IdEEzaP3jr5lLK8Tvkv4zxbkeOyyjfsgQQyoPyMjJOzPy-ep4CfBrlJ7%7EPidQP9la5OSRjt3nEtO1yk3WVVaHQUuTQj%7EDRZRCn5xCyjqC4AJnIew__&amp;Key-Pair-Id=K6UGZS9ZTDSZM</src>
        <authentication>3ec4827d8beba86d47bb47d07fa271e1</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="5">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="53">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="24739">
                    <text>1Z3S6
MS 4-1

NATIONAL SECULAR SOCIETY

THE

RELIGION AND MORALITY
OF

SHAKESPEARE’S WORKS;
BEING A LECTURE DELITEBED BEFORE THE

SUNDAY LECTURE SOCIETY,
The 16th of November, 1873.

By CHARLES J. PLUMPTRE,
Lecturer at King's College, London.

LONDON:

PUBLISHED

by the

SUNDAY LECTURE SOCIETY.

1873.
Price Threepence.

�ADVERTISEMENT.

SUNDAY LECTURE SOCIETY.
To provide for the delivery on Sundays in the Metropolis, and
to encourage the delivery elsewhere, of Lectures on Science,
—physical, intellectual, and moral,—History, Literature,
and Art; especially in their bearing upon the improve­
ment and social well-being of mankind.

THE SOCIETY’S LECTURES
ARE DELIVERED AT

ST GEORGE’S HALL, LANGHAM PLACE,
On SUNDAY Afternoons, at FOUR o'clock precisely.
(Annually— from November to May.)

Twenty-four Lectures (in three series), ending 3rd Mav
1874, will be given.
Members’ £1 subscription entitles them to an annual ticket
transferable and admitting to the reserved seats), and to eight
single reserved-seat tickets available for any lecture.
Tickets for each series (one for each lecture), or for any
eight consecutive lectures, as below :
To the Shilling Reserved Seats—5s- 6dTo the Sixpenny Seats—2s- being at the rate of Three­
pence each lecture.
For tickets apply (by letter) to the Hon. Treasurer, Wm.
Henry Domville, Esq., 15 Gloucester Crescent. Hvde
Park, W.
Payment at the door One Penny ;—Sixpence ;_ and
(Reserved Seats) One Shilling.

�PREFACE.
The Author of this Lecture has to acknowledge

the assistance rendered him in its preparation
from three different sources, viz., the Rev. George
Gilfillan’s Lecture on Shakespeare ; a very inter­

esting little work entitled ‘ Bible Truths and
Shakespeare Parallels ’ by James Brown ; and a

most learned critique on ‘Gervinus on Shake­
speare’which appeared in the Westminster Review

about ten years ago.

A 2

��THE RELIGION AND MORALITY
OF

SHAKESPEARE’S WORKS.
----- *----F any Englishman were asked who is the
greatest Poet that ever adorned his country’s
Literature, he would answer, without any hesi­
tation, I imagine, ‘Milton’ or ‘Shakespeare.’
Two great minds indeed, enriched with the
highest powers of that creative faculty which is
the very essence of the Poet’s nature ; and which
the word in its original signification literally
means:—but how different in their natures and
attributes I Milton, it seems to me, might fitly
be compared to some grand Alpine mountain
range, rising majestically above the sunny smiling
plains by which it is surrounded. As we strive,
with adventurous spirit, to ascend to its loftiest
heights, we soon leave the green pastures and
the golden cornfields, the village spires and the
peasants’ chalets, with all their sweet human
associations, far, far away beneath us. We pass
through the thick, dark forests of fir and pine,
which belt the mountains’ side. We emerge from
their gloomy shades to find (it may be), as I have
known it in my wanderings but a few weeks ago,

I

�6

The Religion and Morality

the sunlight gone, the blue sky vanished—and,
in their place, clouds, almost as black as midnight,
riven only by the incessant flashes of the lurid
lightning; while above, around, the roar of the
thunder is heard, echoing and re-echoing in the
seemingly fathomless ravines and gorges on every
side. We seek what shelter we may for awhile ;
and then, when the violence of the storm is past,
and the lightning flashes remotely in the distance,
and the sound of heaven’s artillery is heard only
far away, we continue our ascent. Through dense
clouds, through huge shadowy masses of vapour
and mist, that rise slowly and solemnly like vast
spectral forms from the depths below, we make
our way, until at length we seem to have left
this lower world altogether, and emerge on a scene
which leaves on the minds of those who for the
first time behold it an impression that can never
be forgotten. We are no longer in the regions of
Life—on every side are wide plateaus of snow
and ice—we stand upon a mountain crag, ‘and
on the torrent’s brink beneath, behold the tall
pines dwindled as to shrubs in dizziness of dis­
tance;’ we hear, from time to time, the ava­
lanches below ‘ crash with a frequent conflict ’—
while still, far up the heights, shoot forth those
monarch peaks crowned with their diadems of
eternal snow, now blushing like the rose, as they
are kissed by the first beams of Day—then,
standing pure and dazzling in their snowy whiteness against the deep, dark blue of noon—anon
glowing in lurid light of crimson, gold and ame­
thyst, as they are lit up by the fiery radiance of
the setting sun—then slowly, in the approaching

�Of Shakespeare's Works.

p

twilight and darkness, fading 1 like the unsub­
stantial fabric of a vision,’ silently and solemnly
away; until, a few hours later, they gleam forth
again, robed in fresh garments of unearthly
beauty, and shining pale and spectral-like in all
the mysterious loveliness of moonlight on the Alps.
Now, such a scene as this, on which my eyes
so lately rested, seems to me no inapt type of the
genius of Milton; and of the visions of grandeur,
wonder, sublimity, and awe through which ‘ he
bodies forth the forms of things unknown.’
Regions peopled by beings of supernatural origin
and dark malignity, whose dwellings are like the
halls of Eblis in Eastern mythology; realms of
celestial happiness tenanted by angels, archangels,
and all the company of heaven, over whom reigns
as sovereign the Eternal Father, and only inferior
to him in the poet’s description, the Eternal Son ;
the formation of the universe out of chaos : the
creation of the human race; the entrance of evil
in the world; all these, surely, are the very
elements of sublimity and awe, and well may
Milton be compared in the loftiness of his range
of thought to the sky-aspiring monarchs of the
mountains. But I venture to think the analogy
holds further yet. The mountain has its attendant
shadow, and the loftier the mountain the further
does its shadow extend. Dare I then say, with
all the admiration I feel for Milton’s genius, with
all the veneration with which I regard the
purity of his motives, and the sterling inde­
pendent worth of his character, that I yet think
a shadow has been cast by the very altitude of
all these, over much of the theological thought of

�8

The Religion and Morality

England, and which has only comparatively of
late years begun to fade away before the advancing
light of a cultured reason—surely man’s noblest,
greatest prerogative, which I, for one, believe to
have been given him by his Creator, to be rightly
used, to discover all the wise laws by which
He rules; to see His power and goodness in all
nature ; and to worship him as the All-Father:
and which right man ought not to put aside, to
bow down in slavish submission before any
unreasonable dogma, however venerable for its
antiquity, or sanctioned by an authoritative
name.
I do not think I go too far, when I say, such a
shadow has been cast by the very height of
Milton’s genius over much of our popular
theology. To take one instance only, I would
ask, Is not the embodiment of Satan as the Prin­
ciple of evil, in the Serpent form that persuaded
Eve in Paradise, rather an idea we owe to Milton,
than to anything that is to be found in the
Hebrew Scriptures ? I remember well the late
Frederic Denison Maurice in a remarkable sermon
of his that is published, commenting on this nar­
rative, asks why we should presume to be wiser
than the record, whatever it may mean, and
add statements for which that record affords in
itself no foundation. But I venture not further
in this direction.
• Let me turn then to that poet, who is so essen­
tially the poet, not of an age, but of all Time —
Shakespeare.
If I likened Milton in his sublimity, to the
Alpine mountain, soaring upwards to the sky, I

�9

Of Shakespeare s Works.

would compare Shakespeare to a majestic river,
on whose vine-clad steeps I was lately standing,
in a foreign land. Springing forth at first, from
its remote birthplace in the rocks, a few scarcely
noticeable threads of water, it slowly gathers
strength and size; flowing through tranquil val­
leys, and gently laving the grass and flowers
that fringe its banks, it receives tributary streams
on every side, and begins now to broaden and
deepen rapidly, as it passes onward in its course,
associated in every age with momentous events
in the history of the neighbouring nations. As
it gradually pursues its appointed course, this
mighty river, to which I refer, calls up before our
minds, the memory of Roman conquests and de­
feats ; of the chivalrous exploits of feudal times;
of the coronations of Emperors, whose bones re­
pose by its side ; of the wars and negotiations in
more recent days. Its scenery becomes as varied
as its history—now it flows through wild and
picturesque rocks and lofty mountain crags,
crowned with castles, fortresses, and ruins, with
which a thousand wild and romantic legends are
connected; then through thick forests and fertile
plains; then through wild ravines and gorges,
with vineyards sloping from their summits to the
water’s edge ; then through populous cities,
flourishing towns, and quiet villages; bringing
to them all, on its broad bosom, the riches of
Trade and Commerce, and all the varied products
of its shores : until at last its magnificent course
is run ; and nearly a thousand miles away from
its secluded birthplace, it is absorbed in the allembracing ocean.
B

�IO

The Religion and Morality

Now, I think, to such a river the course of
Shakespeare’s genius may be well compared, and
the influence of his works likened. But com­
paratively little felt at first were ‘the earnest
thought and profound conviction, the homely yet
subtle wisdom, the deep, historical interest, the
poetic truth, the sweet lyrical effusion, the soar­
ing imagination, and grand prophetic insight.’
But, as the noble river broadens and deepens, so
does the intellect, the genius, the influence of
Shakespeare. As the ages roll on, and one gene­
ration succeeds another, still more deeply, still
more widely, is that influence felt; enriching
men’s minds, exalting their souls, humanising
their affections with all its precious stores, its
boundless wealth of Religion and morality.
‘ Next to the Bible ’ (we are told by a brilliant
critic), ‘ next to the Bible, I believe in Shake­
speare ! ’ once exclaimed to him, an intelligent
woman; who, like most of us, had felt something
of the catholic wisdom enshrined in the writings
of the world’s greatest Poet: and, echoes a learned
Professor, ‘ his works have often been called a
secular Bible.’ Common sense and erudition thus
agree in recognising the same broad simplicity
and universal natures, in the splendid utterances
of Hebrew and English intelligence, preserved in
these perennially popular books. Both alike deal
with the greatest problems of Life; both open
those questions which knock for answer at every
human heart; both reflect the humanity which
is common to us all; both delineate the features
which mark and distinguish individual men. (a)
(a) Westminster Review, No. 48—New Series.

�Of Shakespeare's Works.

i i

A true and just comment indeed, for it is in the
highest sense of the word, this catholic spirit
which vivifies Shakespeare’s works, that forms
one of their chief and special characteristics.
And now I proceed to the task I have more
particularly undertaken, to gather from the
broad river of Shakespeare’s genius, some of the
precious wealth of Religion and morality with
which his priceless argosies are so richly laden.
And first, as regards Religion. Nothing strikes
me as more beautiful than the religious element
which marks Shakespeare’s writings. Here is
nothing gloomy, nothing narrow, nothing ascetic.
It is not thrust obtrusively upon us ; but it breaks
forth as naturally and spontaneously as the sun­
light which irradiates and warms, which cheers
and comforts this lower world. It is this spirit
of love, of trust, and confidence in an all-wise
and all-merciful Creator which is the Religion
that Shakespeare preaches and inculcates. Hear
how he tells us all that ‘ we are in God’s hand,’
that ‘though our thoughts are ours, their ends are
none of our own;’ that ‘ heaven has an end in all
that ‘ God is the wisdom’s champion and defence ;’
and in one of his noblest passages he bursts forth
in the sublime exclamation :—
God shall be my hope,
My stay, my guide and lantern to my feet!

The last finishing touch, which he gives to the
portraiture of one of his finest historical charac­
ters is, when he tells us, that ‘ to add greater
honours to his age, than man could give him, he
died, fearing God.’
B 2

�12

The Religion and Morality

Again, how beautifully does the religious spirit
in reference to God’s highest attributes, as we
conceive them, continually break forth in his
pages,—like a fountain in the golden sunshine.
Take, for instance, one of these divine attributes
and that the loveliest—Mercy. Does he not tell
■us that
It droppeth as the gentle rain from heaven
Upon the place beneath. It is twice bless’d ;
It blesseth him that gives, and him that takes ;
’Tis mightiest in the mightiest; it becomes
The throned monarch better than his crown ;
His sceptre shows the force of temporal power,
The attribute to awe and majesty,
Wherein doth sit the dread and fear of kings ;
But mercy is above this sceptred sway ;
It is an attribute to God himself;
And earthly power doth then show likest God’s,
When mercy seasons justice.

In another place too, dwelling on the same
theme, how full of pathos is his eloquent
appeal—
How would you be,
If He who is the top of judgment, should
But judge you, as you are ? Oh, think on that,
And mercy then will breathe within your lips,
Like man new-made !

Then, too, conspicuous, in innumerable places,
is the sense of Shakespeare’s abiding faith in the
over-ruling Providence of God; as when he says—
Our indiscretion sometimes serves us well,
When our deep plots do fail: and that should teach us,
There’s a Divinity that shapes our ends,
Kough-hew them how we will!

i

�Of Shakespeare s Works.

i 3

What a solemn warning, too, does he give us,
in respect to prayer for mere temporal blessings
and advantages, in the words—
We, ignorant of ourselves,
Beg often our own harm, which the Wise Powers
Deny us for our good ; so we find profit
By losing of our prayers.

But prayer in the highest sense of the com­
munion of our souls with God, and trust in his
all-righteous dealings with us, he ever inculcates.
‘ God knows of pure devotion,’ he says, and
counsels us ‘to put our quarrels to the will of
heaven,’ for
God will be avenged for the deed :
Take not the quarrel from his powerful arm ;
He needs no indirect or lawless course,
To cut off those who have offended him.

And in holy exultation raises the cry
Now, God be praised ! that to believing souls
Gives light to darkness—comfort to despair.

Repentance, with mere lip services, repentance,
that would only be manifest in words, but not in
deeds, that would strive to obtain pardon for the
«c£, and yet enjoy all its sensual and worldly ad­
vantages, meets ever with the sternest and
severest rebuke. Where was a self-tormented—
a justly tortured soul, in its inmost workings,
ever laid more awfully bare and naked before our
eyes, than in the vainly attempted prayer of the
wicked King in Hamlet ?
Oh, my offence is rank—it smells to heaven,
Itjiath the primal, eldest curse upon’t,

�14

The Religion and Morality

A brother’s murder! Pray, I cannot;
Though inclination be as sharp as will :
My stronger guilt defeats my strong intent;
And like a man to double business bound,
1 stand in pause, where I shall first begin,
And both neglect. What if this cursed hand
Were thicker than itself with brother’s blood,
Is there not rain enough in the sweet heavens
To wash it, white as snow 1 Whereto serves mercy
But to confront the visage of offence ?
And;what’s in prayer, but this twofold force,
To be forestalled, ere we come to fall;
Or pardon’d, being down. Then 1’11 look up,
My fault is past. But, oh ! what form of prayer
Can serve my turn ? ‘ Forgive me, my foul murder,’—
That cannot be, since I am still possest
Of those effects for which I did the murder,
My crown, mine own ambition, and my queen.
May one be pardon’d and retain th’ offence ?
In the corrupted currents of this world,
Offence’s gilded hand may shove by justice,
And oft ’tis seen the wicked prize itself
Buys out the law. But ’tis not so above ;
There is no shuffling ; there the action lies
In its true nature ; and we ourselves compell’d,
Even in the teeth and forehead of our faidts,
To give in evidence. What then ? What rests?
Try what repentance can ? W hat can it not ?
Yet what can it, when one can not repent ?
Oh, wretched state 1 oh, bosom, black as death !
Oh, limed soul that struggling to be free,
Art more engaged ! Help, angels ! make assay !
Bow, stubborn knees, and heart with strings of steel,
Ke soft as sinews of the new-born babe I
My words fly up I my thoughts remain below !
Words, without thoughts, never to heaven go !

If there is any preacher who would deter us
from sin and crime, by the se^-punishment which
they bring, and the tortures which, sooner or
later, they inflict upon the human conscience, it

�Of Shakespeare's Works.

15

is Shakespeare. In this he is not surpassed even
by the greatest of the Greek Dramatists. Truly,
in his scenes, does the man of blood and crime
create, out of his thoughts, his- own Eumenides.
What language can depict more vividly the hor­
rors of a self-accusing conscience than passages
such as these ?
I am alone, the villain of the earth,
And feel I am so most !
Oh ! when the last account ’twixt heaven and earth
Is to be made, then shall this hand and seal,
Witness against us to damnation.
How oft the sight of meaus to do ill deeds
Makes ill deeds done !

And, again, never surely were so much awe,
dread, and terror at the close of a wicked life,
suggested in three lines, as in those addressed to
the dying Cardinal Beaufort:—
Lord Cardinal, if thou think’st on heaven’s bliss
Hold up thy hand ! make signal of thy hope !
He dies and makes no sign ! Oh, God, forgive him !

Shakespeare, indeed, is ever warning us that
the hour must come to us all, when our vices and
crimes will rise, like spectres before us, in all
their horror, and stand ‘ bare and naked trem­
bling at themselves.’ What a sermon is contained
in this brief text!
Death ! thou art he, that will not flatter princes,
That stoops not to authority ; nor gives
A specious name to tyranny ; but shows
Our actions in their own deformed likeness.

I shall offer but one quotation more in regard

�16

The Religion and Morality

to this solemn lesson which Shakespeare is so
continually enforcing in all his greatest dramas
—the sense of our responsibility to God and our
accountability to him, for all the faculties, gifts,
and talents which he has bestowed upon us ; and
that all the riches, honours and dignities of this
world are but the merest vanities—are as nothing
compared to a well-spent life, and a conscience
void of offence to God and man. No solemn
dirge, pealing forth from some great organ and
rolling in waves of harmony down the ‘ dim,
mysterious aisles ’ of some venerable cathedral,
affects me more, whenever I read them, than the
last words which Shakespeare has put into the
lips of Cardinal Wolsey. I know no music
more touching than the flow of their exquisite
and melancholy rhythm:—
Nay, then, farewell !
I have touched the highest point of all my greatness ;
And from that full meridian of my glory,
I haste now to my setting I I shall fall,
Like a bright exhalation in the evening,
And no man see me more.
This the state of man : to-day he puts forth
The tender leaves of hope ; to-morrow blossoms,
And bears his blushing honours thick upon him :
The third day comes a frost, a killing frost,
And when he thinks—good easy man—full surely
His greatness is a ripening, nips his root ;
And then he falls, as I do. I have ventured,
(Like little wanton boys that swim on bladders)
These many summers in a sea of glory ;
But far beyond my depth : my high-blown pride
At length broke under me ; and now has left me,
Weary, and old with service, to the mercy
Of a rude stream, that must for ever hide me.
Vain pomp and glory of this world I hate ye !

�Of Shakespeare's Works.

17

I feel my heart new opened. O ! how wretched
Is that poor man that hangs on princes’ favours !
There is betwixt that smile he would aspire to,
That sweet aspect of princes and his ruin,
More pangs and fears, than wars or women have ;
And when he falls, he falls, like Lucifer,
Never to hope again.
Oh, Cromwell 1 Cromwell !
Had I but served my God with half the zeal
I served my king, he would not in mine age
Have left me naked to mine enemies !

And now Time warns me that I must leave
this first portion of my subject,—the religion con­
tained in Shakespeare’s works, and pass on toconsider the morality with which they are im­
bued ; although I know well, that I have but
barely opened this part of the mine of religious
wealth with which his writings teem. Well
indeed may Shakespeare be termed a Lay-Bible,
and it is certain that it is to a diligent study of
the English version of the Bible we are indebted
to him for some of his finest thoughts and
language. In his dramas alone I have myself
counted upwards of eighty distinct allusions or
paraphrases of scriptural characters, incidents, or
language. But before I finally quit this division
of my Lecture, I would notice, that what is so
strikingly characteristic of Shakespeare’s religion
is, that it is so pre-eminently coloured with the
Spirit of that religion which was taught by the
Great Master. It has, indeed, been well said that
the peculiarly Christian spirit, in the highest and
most comprehensive sense of the word, leavening
the whole of Shakespeare’s philosophy, is every­
where observable in the fondness with which,

�i8

The Religion and Morality

through the medium of his noble characters, he
produces, in endless change of argument and
imagery, illustrations of that wisdom, which is
‘ first pure, then peaceable, gentle, and easy to
be entreated ’ In his allusions to the Deity, he
delights in all those attributes that more par­
ticularly represent Him as the God of Love and
Peace ; and as between man and man, would
rather inculcate the humanising doctrine of
forgiveness, and recommend 1 the quality of
mercy ’ than the rugged justice of 'the eye for
eye and tooth for tooth ’ morality of the Hebrew
Code of Ethics. With what tenderness, and yet
with what power, he advocates in innumerable
passages, those virtues which the Christian spirit
more especially enjoins upon us for our guidance.
See how he holds up to our admiration that
gentleness of soul ‘ that seeketh not her own,’
That hath a tear for pity, and a hand,
Open as day, for melting charity.

The true spirit of forgiveness breathes in the
line ‘ I pardon him as God shall pardon me !’
Does he not tell us that
God’s benison goes with us, and with those
That would make good of bad, and friends of foes ;

that ‘ we are born to do benefits,’ that ‘ kindness
is the cool and temperate wind of Grace ’ ‘ nobler
even than revenge,’ and that to help another in
adversity, we should
Strain a little ;
For ’tis a bond in men.

‘ To revenge/ he says, 'is no valour, but to

�Of Shakespeare's Works.

19

bear,’ and that ‘ rarer action is in virtue, than in
vengeance.' With what gems of epithets does he
adorn the idea of Peace—‘ Peace that draws the
sweet infant breath of gentle sleepbut it is
not the inglorious ‘ peace at any price ’ of the
coward or the slave ; not the peace of inaction or
a shameful yielding up of what we hold to be
good and true, at the command of tyrannical
oppression, for he bids us remember also that
Rightly to be great,
Is greatly to find honour in a straw
When honour’s at the stake.

But the Peace that he would commend to us is
that self denying, self restraining, self victorious
Peace which
Is of the nature of a conquest;
For then both parties nobly are subdued,
And neither party, loser.

Again, of Compassion, he does not merely say
that it hates ‘ the cruelty that loads a falling
manbut he bids us remember, too,
That ’tis not enough to hold the feeble up
But to support him after.

Of Contentment, he speaks in passages more
than I can dare quote ; but it is ever an active,
healthy contentment that he praises. He grandly
exclaims:—
My crown is in my heart, not on my head ;
Not deck’d with diamonds and Indian stones ;
Nor to be seen ; my crown is called Content ;
A crown it is, that seldom kings enjov.

�20

The Religion and Morality

And he assures us—
’Tis better to be lowly born
And range with virtuous livers, in content,
Than to be perk’d up in a glistening grief,
And wear a golden sorrow.

And where can there be found a more beauti­
ful picture of a contented mind than in these
exquisite lines : —
Now my co-mates and brothers in exile,
Hath not old custom made this life more sweet
Than that of painted pomp ? Are not these woods
More free from peril than the envious court ?
Here feel we but the penalty of Adam,
The season’s difference ; as the icy fang
And churlish chiding of the winter’s wind,
Which, when it bites, and blows upon my body
E’en till I shrink with cold, I smile and say
This is no flattery ; these are counsellors
That feelingly persuade me what I am.
Sweet are the uses of adversity ;
Which, like the toad, ugly and venomous,
Wears yet a precious jewel in its head ;
And this our life, exempt from public haunt,
Finds tongues in trees, books in the running brooks,
Sermons in stones, and good in everything.

But it is not merely as a moralist of the higher
grade that Shakespeare shines so conspicuously
—it is not merely as a Preacher of the loftier
virtues that he is so deserving of our admiration.
View him on a lower level. Regard him as the
exponent of sound practical wisdom in common
life—in every-day experience. Where was ever
more sensible advice given in regard to a young
man’s social intercourse with the world than
in these memorable lines, and what pitfalls

�Of Shakespeare's Works.

21

would be avoided, if they were but borne
in mind 1
Be thou familiar, but by no means vulgar.
The friends thou hast, and their adoption tried,
Grapple them to thy soul with hooks of steel,
But do not dull thy palm with entertainment
Of each new-hatch’d unfledg’d comrade.
Beware of entrance to a quarrel; but being in,
Bear it that the opposer may beware of thee.
Give every man thine ear; but few thy voice :
Take each man’s censure ; but reserve thy judgment.
Neither a borrower nor a lender be ;
°
For loan oft loses both itself and friend ;
And borrowing dulls the edge of husbandry.
This, above all—to thine own self be true,
And it must follow—as the night the day,
Thou canst not then be false to any man.

I could go on, far beyond the scope to which I
am limited, in my quotations illustrating the
soundness of Shakespeare’s ethical teaching, and
his enforcement of every form of morality. ’ But
let us see how he deals with vice in every form,
no matter under what mask its visage may be
hidden. Injustice, in its broadest sense, ever
meets with his sternest reprobation. He asks,
with all the fire of enthusiasm:
What stronger breast-plate than a heart untainted ?
Thrice is he arm’d, that has his quarrel just ;
And he but naked, though lock’d up in steel,
Whose conscience with injustice is corrupted.

Hear, too, how he reprobates that assassin of
the soul whose dagger has so often sought to slay
the good and noble character that has at all risen
above, or placed itself in opposition to, the false

�24

The Religion and Morality

grows with such pernicious root‘Deceitfulness,
which to betray doth wear an angel’s face, to
seize with eagle’s talons;’ ‘ Implacability,’ relent­
less ; that is, ‘ beastly, savage, devilish ;’ ‘ Dupli­
city,’ 1 that can smile and smile and be a villain
and last ‘ Hypocrisy,’ ‘ with devotion’s visage and
pious action,’ can ‘ sugar o’er the Devil himself.’
Surely (as George Gilfillan says) Shakespeare
was the greatest and most humane of all moral­
ists. Seeing more clearly than mere man ever
saw into the evils of human nature and the cor­
ruptions of society, into the natural weakness
and the acquired vices of man, he can yet love,
pity, forget his anger, and clothe him in the
mellow light of his genius, like the sun, which
in certain days of peculiar balm and beauty,
seems to shed its beams, like an amnesty, on all
created beings.’
I know full well that in the hour’s limit to
which the lectures given before this Society are
properly confined, I have been enabled only to
bring to the surface comparatively a few of the
precious ores of the religious spirit, the wisdom,
and the morality, which lie in such rich profusion
in the golden mine of Shakespeare’s works. But
I think I have said enough, to justify the claim
of Shakespeare to rank foremost amongst the
world’s greatest, wisest, noblest, Preachers of
Religion and Morality; and in conclusion, I know
of no words that could serve me so eloquently
as a peroration, as those of the writer and critic
whom I last named. ‘If force of genius—sympathy
with every form and feeling of humanity—tlie
heart of a man united to the imagination of

�Of Shakespeare's Works.

25

a Poet, and wielding the Briarean hands of
a Demigod — if the writing of thirty-two
Dramas, which are colouring, to this hour, the
literature of the world—if the diffusion of harm­
less happiness in immeasurable quantity—if the
stimulation of innumerable minds—if the promo­
tion of the spirit of Charity and universal
brotherhood ; if these constitute, for mortal man,
titles to the name of Benefactor, and to that
praise which ceases not with the sun but ex­
pands with immortality ; then the name and
the praise must support the throne which
Shakespeare has established over the minds of
the inhabitants of an earth which may be known
in other parts of the Universe as Shakespeare’s
World.’

��WORKS BY THE SAME AUTHOR.
Just Published, Price One Shilling.

tfutart of $oicc nnir Ssttcij.
* An Introductory Lecture on Elocution con­
sidered in reference to “ Public and Social Life,”
delivered at King’s College, London, at the be­
ginning of the Winter Session of the Evening
Classes Department for 1873-4, by Charles
John Plumptre, Lecturer on Public Reading
and Speaking at King’s College, Evening Classes
Department.
London: T. J. Allman, 463 Oxford Street.
------- ♦-------

PRESS NOTICES.
A very interesting discourse.— The Times, October 11.

An excellent address.—Dailt News, October 11.

“ Clergyman’s Sore Throat” would cease to exist, and laryn­
geal and bronchial affections generally would be diminished,
if the vocal organs received early and adequate training.—
Lancet, October 18.

�11

Advertisements.

Preparing for Publication a new and greatly enlarged
Edition, cloth 8vo (price Six Shillings), of

JVmtfs {^allege H’tcfiirts dll (tfotufion,
Being the substance of the Introductory Course

of Lectures and Practical Instruction in Publid
Reading and Speaking, annually delivered by
Charles John Plumptre, Lecturer on Public
Reading and Speaking, King’s College, Evening

Classes Department.

Dedicated by permission

to H.R.H. the Prince of Wales.

*#* This volume will contain special courses of
Lectures on the various branches of Elocution,
Public Reading, and Speaking, considered in
reference to the various Professions, the art of
Extempore Speaking, the vocation of Lecturing
generally, Social Speech-making, and the causes
and means of removal of the various kinds of
Impediments of Speech.

London: T. J. Allman, 463, Oxford Street.

�Advertisements.

111

PRESS NOTICES OF LAST EDITION.
------- ♦-------

Mr. Plumptre has now for several years fulfilled with signal
ability the duties devolving upon him as the Lecturer on Pub­
lic Reading and Speaking at King’s College, London, in the
Evening Classes Department. Happily he has afforded us,
one and all, the opportunity for judging of him, not merely by
hearsay—of estimating him not simply by the range or scope
of his reputation. He has now given to the outer public the
means of weighing in the balance his various capabilities as
an instructor in Elocution. He has, in the shape of a goodly
volume of 200 pages octavo, presented to every one who lists
a series of fourteen of these famous King’s College Lectures of
his on Elocution—fourteen sub-divisions of a most instructive
and comprehensive theme—the substance of the introductory
Course of Lectures and Practical Instruction he has now for
some time past been annually delivering. The book is Dedi­
cated, by Permission, to H.R.II. the Prince of Wales. It is
followed by two very remarkable appendices—one of them
singularly instructive, the other very curiously interesting. So
far as any merely printed book on Elocution could accomplish
its object, this one by Mr. Plumptre is entitled to our
highest commendation. The eye, the face, the voice, the ges­
ture are of course all wanting, but the argument throughout
is so lucid in itself, while the illustrations of that argument are
so animated and so singularly felicitous, that reading the
work attentively page by page and lecture by lecture, is the
next best thing to seeing and hearing the gifted Professor him­
self, when he is, in his own person, exemplifying the manifold
and ever-varying charms of the all-conquering art of the
Rhetorician and Elocutionist.—Sun, March 5, 1870.
This, although not a law book, is a book for lawyers. Prac­
tical treatises on various branches of the law may be essential
to store the mind of the advocate with ideas, but unless he
has the power of expressing them in such a way as to com­
mand the attention of the court, his learning will prove of but
little avail. To a barrister the brains are of but little use
without the tongue, and even the tongue, however fluent, may
fail to give due expression to the ideas, unless the voice is
properly regulated so as to pronounce with both clearness and
force the words that are uttered, and the gestures of the body

�IV

Advertisements.

enforce what the language has attempted to impress. Many
are the failures of those who would otherwise have been suc­
cessful advocates from want of attention to the principles of
elocution. Their matter has been excellent, but their manner
has been so bad as entirely to destroy the effect that their ad­
dress must otherwise have produced. We would point to
instances of this kind in Parliament, at the Bar, and in the
Pulpit. To all such persons the work before us will be found
invaluable ; and indeed there are few, if any, whose duties re­
quire them to speak in public, who will fail to derive advan­
tage from its perusal. The subject is treated in a thoroughly
practical manner, and is fully investigated with care and
judgment. Mr. Plumptre speaks with the authority of a pro­
fessor, and he appears to understand his subject entirely, and
in all its different branches. He is quite aware of all the
difficulties to be encountered, and is ready with advice how
to meet them. His work evinces considerable research, ex­
tensive classical and general knowledge, and is moreover full
of interesting matter. We commend it heartily alike to
those who aspire to become orators in Parliament, to the
Clergy, and to the Bar.—Quarterly Law Review, May,
1870.
In these days, when Lectures and “ Penny Readings ” are
patronised by the “upper ten thousand,” and Dukes, Mar­
quises, Earls, Viscounts, Barons, Baronets, M.P.’s, and
Esquires take part in them, and when at public dinners no
one is supposed to be “ unaccustomed to public speaking,” it
is highly desirable that those who appear on the platform, or
who rise at public banquets, should be able to go through their
parts satisfactorily. To accomplish this there are only two
ways, one, to take lessons in Elocution, the other to read works
published with a view of imparting as much practical instruc­
tion as can possibly be imparted by precept, where practice
cannot be attained. Mr C. J. Plumptre, Lecturer at King’s
College, London, has just published a volume upon the Prin­
ciples and Practice of Elocution, which will be found to be of
the highest value to every one who is called on, either con­
stantly or at intervals, to speak in public. As a teacher, Mr
Plumptre is most skilful: he is a Master of his Art, and those
who cannot avail themselves of his services will do well
to study his treatise, which is lucid, sound, and practical.
The “King’s College Lectures” of Mr Plumptre have been
honoured by the patronage of the Prince of Wales, to whom
the volume is by permission dedicated.—Court Journal,
Dec. 11, 1869.

�Advertisements.

v

Mr Plumptre has, in this volume, reproduced his lectures on
public reading and speaking, which were delivered at King’s
College. We consider that the chief novelty in the hook is
that it contains instruction for public reading as well as
speaking. The science of public reading is very much neglected,
and we are very glad to see that Mr Plumptre favours the
world with a tolerably comprehensive book, which is partly
devoted to this science. We purposely rank Elocution as a
science, as we agree with Mr Plumptre in thinking that it lies
far above a mere art. We believe that if everyone who wishes
to read and speak well were to read and learn by heart
Lecture V., the benefit would be enormous, and the effect
almost immediately appreciable. We find some practical
directions for the management and preservation of the voice,
and although we are not qualified to give an opinion on the
medical part, yet we have the authority of the Lancet for saying
that the suggestions are very practical and the curative mea­
sures recommended excellent. We believe that this is by far
the best volume yet published on the subject, and it must
succeed on account of its own worth, as no man who has to
speak or read in public should be without a copy.—Wilts
Advertiser, March 26, 1870.

Mr Plumptre will be known to most of our readers as a very
scientific and successful Teacher of Elocution ; and in this
volume he has put forth the substance of the course of Lectures
that he delivers at King’s College, with such alterations and
additions as may meet the wants of those who are unable to
avail themselves of oral instruction. It is unnecessary to
enlarge upon the advantage of obtaining complete command
of all the powers of the voice, or to point out how very much
a good manner of delivery may promote the success of a
medical practitioner. These considerations are obvious ; and
if they stood alone we should hardly have thought the lectures
within our province as reviewers. We find, however, that Mr
Plumptre enters at length, and with much ability, into the
curative treatment of impediments of speech. We have
perused this portion of the treatise with great care, and have
much pleasure in bearing testimony to its great merit. The
views advanced rest upon sound physiology, and the practice
advocated is in complete accordance with them. Mr Plumptre
states, and our experience enables us to confirm his opinion,
that all cases of stammering and stuttering are curable, if only
the patient will exercise a certain degree of care and perse­
verance. It is common for medical practitioners to be consulted

�VI

Advertisements.

about such impediments; and we feel sure that in Mr
Plumptre’s Lectures they will find not only much valuable
practical information, but also a basis of sound principles, upon
which the details of treatment may be founded. We recom­
mend thebookverywarmlytoour readers.—Lancet, February
12, 1870.

Professor Plumptre, who is so well known for his elocution­
ary powers, has just published a volume of fourteen of his
Lectures on Elocution, delivered some time since at King’s Col­
lege, London. The book is a handsome volume of more than
200 pages, and is dedicated to the Prince of Wales. A more
entertaining work it would be difficult to find, and it is one
which we cordially recommend to the student of divinity, the
barrister, the debater ; in a word, to all who desire to cultivate
the faculty of speech, and to be able to express their ideas
with clearness, force, and elegance.—Irish Gazette, March
19, 1870.
This is a book from which we will not quote, but instead
heartily commend, and advise all our readers to purchase and
study it for themselves.—Victoria Magazine, May, 1870.

&amp;c., &amp;c., &amp;c.

C. W. REYNELL, PRINTER, LITTLE PVLTENEY STREET, HAYMARKET, W,

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="6">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="2374">
                  <text>Victorian Blogging</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16307">
                  <text>A collection of digitised nineteenth-century pamphlets from Conway Hall Library &amp;amp; Archives. This includes the Conway Tracts, Moncure Conway's personal pamphlet library; the Morris Tracts, donated to the library by Miss Morris in 1904; the National Secular Society's pamphlet library and others. The Conway Tracts were bound with additional ephemera, such as lecture programmes and handwritten notes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Please note that these digitised pamphlets have been edited to maximise the accuracy of the OCR, ensuring they are text searchable. If you would like to view un-edited, full-colour versions of any of our pamphlets, please email librarian@conwayhall.org.uk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;img src="http://www.heritagefund.org.uk/sites/default/files/media/attachments/TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" width="238" height="91" alt="TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="39">
              <name>Creator</name>
              <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16308">
                  <text>Conway Hall Library &amp; Archives</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="40">
              <name>Date</name>
              <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16309">
                  <text>2018</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="45">
              <name>Publisher</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16310">
                  <text>Conway Hall Ethical Society</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="6883">
              <text>Pamphlet</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6881">
                <text>The religion and morality of Shakespeare's works : being a lecture delivered before the Sunday Lecture Society, the 16th of November, 1873</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6882">
                <text>Plumptre, Charles J.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6884">
                <text>Place of publication: London&#13;
Collation: 25, vi p. ; 18 cm.&#13;
Notes: Part of the NSS pamphlet collection. Advertisements for works by Plumptre, lecturer in public reading and speaking at King's College, London, on six pages at the end.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6885">
                <text>The Sunday Lecture Society</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6886">
                <text>1873</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6887">
                <text>N541</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="24740">
                <text>Religion</text>
              </elementText>
              <elementText elementTextId="24741">
                <text>Literature</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="24742">
                <text>&lt;a href="http://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/mark/1.0/"&gt;&lt;img src="http://i.creativecommons.org/p/mark/1.0/88x31.png" alt="Public Domain Mark" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;This work (The religion and morality of Shakespeare's works : being a lecture delivered before the Sunday Lecture Society, the 16th of November, 1873), identified by &lt;/span&gt;&lt;a href="https://conwayhallcollections.omeka.net/items/show/www.conwayhall.org.uk"&gt;&lt;span&gt;Humanist Library and Archives&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt;, is free of known copyright restrictions.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="24743">
                <text>application/pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="24744">
                <text>Text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="24745">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="129">
        <name>Drama</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="349">
        <name>English Literature</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="1613">
        <name>NSS</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="350">
        <name>Shakespeare</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="611" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="847">
        <src>https://d1y502jg6fpugt.cloudfront.net/25778/archive/files/40025ff4eafd0a509f05ff532bce80b9.pdf?Expires=1776902400&amp;Signature=LaQ1cB-W6qrcIihK0eCfmTvm-izSNmIinq0G5u0CPTKEEOglQpv6lRVtfEinKhNW4vlMaGC6TzJd5qAh36toQk14KR84aCmtgSAjQRscYvLXUb2znnmK51GksVMOPgOLw8vW4%7EzxesKezYxLOC-SrGj9UAg12zaMXEkwBPdvnmNyz6rMF8SrvKUzNexAi1D7qGP6%7ElHmq1cRHPxDHeO7smcCaPiHksvBNIJuFI6jl1RsGXEnPukrVhit%7EnqlYj77Ei8Xt943q7ccUNZWVEFgnO4earBey6m04W%7Efqnh8KeNs749J7SDdQw%7Ext8wJk3hGiY287-7TNJDcZDGZ4X6BGQ__&amp;Key-Pair-Id=K6UGZS9ZTDSZM</src>
        <authentication>80f470b40ef14c0595ddf33812ae1388</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="5">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="53">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="20797">
                    <text>J45

^gSOCTEVi
**

No ! I am a lady gay,
It is very well known I may
Have men cf renown
In country or town ;
So, Roger, without delay,
Court Bridget or Sue,
Kate, Nancy, or Prue;
Their loves will soon be won ;
But don’t you dare
To speak me fair
As if I were
Ax try last prayer
To marry a farmer’s son.

“

A fig for your cattle and corn !
Your proffered love I scorn.
’T is known very well
Myname it is Nell,
And you ’re but a bumpkin born.
He. Well, since it is so,
Away I will go,
And I hope no harm is done.
Farewell 1 Adieu 1
I hope to woo
As good as you
And win her too,
Though I’m but a farmer’s son.

"He. My father has riches in store,
Two hundred a year, and mor®;
Besides sheep and cows,
Carts, harrows, and ploughs ;
His age is above threescore ;
And when he does die,
Then merrily I
Shall have what he has won.
Both land and kine,
All shall be thine,
If thou ’It incline
C And wilt be mine,
E And marry a farmer’s son.

“ She. Be not in such haste, quoth she,
Perhaps we may still agree ;
For, man, I protest
I was but in jest :
Come, prythee, sit down by me :
For thou art the man
That verily can
Win me, if e’er I’m won.
Therefore I shall
Be at your call,
To marry a farmer’s son.”

J. V. Blake.

BEYOND.
HAVE a friend, I cannot tell just where,

I For out of sight and hearing he has gone ;
Yet now, as once, I breathe for him a prayer,
Although his name is carved upon a stone.

O blessed habit of the lips and heart!
Not to be broken by the might of Death.
A soul beyond seems how less far apart,
If daily named to God with fervid breath.
If one doth rest in God, we well may think
He overhears the prayer we pray for him :
Our Father, let us keep the sacred link;
The hand of Prayer Love’s holy lamp doth trim.

Were the dear dead once heedless of God’s will,
Needing our prayer that he might be forgiven ;
Against all creeds, that prayer uprises still,
With the dim trust of pardon and of heaven.
Charlotte F. Bates.
vol. xxxi.—no. 184.

IO

�146

Boy^B^a in a, Scottish Co^ntry^S&amp;A,

[February,

BOY-LIFE IN A SCOTTISH COUNTRY-SEAT.
A CHAPTER OF AUTOBIOGRAPHY.

MUST have been, from my earliest

I years, a very self-willed youngster,
I recollect my mother telling me of
some of her troubles, dating from the
time when I was still unable to walk ;
the old story of the baby screaming per­
sistently, if refused anything he had set
his little heart on. Very gentle though
she was, the doctrine of innate deprav­
ity, in which she had been bred, urged
her to slap me into quiet. But my
father — an advocate of system, and an
undoubting believer in his favorite ten­
et that “ man’s character is formed for
him, not by him”—stoutly opposed
that. Yet the screams, whenever my
mother objected to having her lace
collar torn, or a teacup, of some old
china-set, snatched from the table and
flung to the floor, remained a stubborn
reality which no theory could get over ;
and it seriously disturbed my father as
well as the rest of the house. Some­
thing must be done.
“ When the child screams from tem­
per, my dear Caroline” (my father
thought my mother’s middle name more
romantic than the plain Ann ; but I
think I should have called her Annie),
— il when the child screams, set him in
the middle of the nursery floor, and be
sure you don’t take him up till he stops
crying.”
“ But, my dear, he ’ll go on crying
by the hour.”
“ Then let him cry.”
“It may hurt his little lungs, and
perhaps throw him into spasms.”
I think not. At all events it will
hurt him more if he grows up art tongovernable boy. Man is the creature
of circumstances.”
My mother, who had been a dutiful
daughter, was also an obedient wife,
and she had a great respect for my
father’s judgment —in temporal mat­
ters. So the next time I insisted on

trying innocent ^piwlments on teacup
or collar, I was carried off to the nur­
sery and set down, screaming lustily,
on mid-floor.
My mother must have suffered dread­
fully for the next hour; but soon after
that the fury of disappotatmgtoB wore
itself out, and I dropped asleep on the
pillow behind me.
This punishment had to be repeated
five or six times. My jnotfcftf was be­
ginning to despair when she found,, one
day, to her great relief, that baby could
be crossed in his wishes and Blade to
give up, with just a Tittle frettifi^
After a time even the fretting ceased.
The infant culprit had learned a great
lesson in life, —submission to the in­
evitable.
This was all very well; but the tem­
per remained, and culminated, six or
seven years after the nursery experi­
ments, in a fit of indignant rage, aider
this wise.
Braxfield House was situated about
half-way between the village of New
Lanark and the ancient shire-town of
Lanark. The latter is famed in Scottish
history; and on “the Moor” near to
it wappin-schaws used to be held in
the olden time. There was no post­
office in the village, and one of the sup­
plementary workmen there, a ■certaift
James Dunn, an old spinner who had
lost an arm by an accident in the mills,
was our letter-carrier, — the bearer
of a handsome leather bag with gay
brags padlock, which gave him a sort
of official dignity to the eyes of the ris­
ing generation; and by this time there
were some three or four young vine­
shoots growing up around the Owen
family table.
If James Dunn had lost one arm, he
made excellent use of the other; con­
structing bows and arrows and fifty
other nice things, for pur delectation,

�i873-]

V

y '

Boy-Life in &amp; Scottish Cotmtry-Seat.

and thus coming into distinguished
favor. One day he gave me a clay pipe,
showed me how to mix soap-water in
due proportion, and then, for the first
ift ottr'we chUdren witee^ged
the marvellous rise, from the pipe-bowl,
of the brightly variegated bubble ; its
slow, graceful ascent into upper air ;
and, alas! its sudden disappearance,
at the very climax of our wonder. My
delight was, beyond all bounds ; and so
was my gratitude to the one-armed
magician. I take credit for this last
sentiment, in extenuation @f the crime
which was to follow.
We had in the house a sort of odd­
job boy, who ran errands, helped
occasionally in the stables, carried
coals to the fires, and whose earlymorning duty it was to clean the boots
and shoes of the household. His par­
ents had named him, at the fount, after
the Macedonian conqueror; but their
son, unlike King Philip’s, suffered
nicknaming, or at least contraction
of his baptismal title into Sandy.
Sandy, according to my recollection
of him, was the worst of bad boys.
His chief pleasure seemed to consist
in inventing modes of vexing and en­
raging us ; and he was quite ingenious
in his Wicks of petty torture. Add to
this that he was most unreasonably
jealous of James Dunn’s popularity ;
especially when we told him&gt; as we
often did, that we hated him.
One day my brother William, a year
younger than myself, and I had been
out blowing soap-bubbles (“all by ourselves,” as we were wont to boast, in
proof of our proficiency), and had re­
turned triumphant In the court-yard
*
we met Sandy, to whom, forgetting, for
the moment, by-gone squabbles, we
joyfully related our exploits, and broke
out into praises of the pipe-giver as
the nicest man that ever was. That
nettled the young scamp, and he began
to abuse our well-beloved post-carrier
as a “lazy loun that hadna’ but yin
arm, and could do naething with the
tither but cowp letters into the postoffice and mak up bairns’ trashtrie.”
TbU incensed me^ and I suppose I

147

Wist have made some bittear reply
*
whereupon Sandy snatched the richly
prized pipe from my hand,, deliberately
broke off its stem close to the bowl,
and threw the fragments into what
we used to call the “ shoe-hole ” ; that
contemptuous appellation designating
a small outhouse, hard by, where our
tormentor discharged his duties as
shoeblack.
Unwilling to be set down as telltales,
we said not a word about this to father
or mother. But when, an hour later, I
burst into tears at the sight of JamesDunn, I had to tell him our story. He
made light of it, wisely remarking that
there were more pipes in the world ;
and, shouldering his post-bag, went off
to the “auld town.” If my readers
can look back far enough into their
early years, they may imagine my joy­
ful surprise when, on his return, he
presented me with another pipet
I took it up to an attic room of which
I had the run when I wished to be
alone ; locked the door, with a vague
feeling as if Sandy were at my heels ;
sat down and gazed on the regenerated
treasure. The very ditto of the pipe I
had tearfully mourned ! brand new,
just from the shop. But the delight
its first sight had given me faded when I
thought of the sacrifices that dear, good
man had been making for my sake. It
was so generous of him to give me the
first pipe 1 I had no idea whatever of
its money value ; to me it was beyond
price. Then here his generosity had
been taxed a second time. Again he
had been spending for me out of his
wages, which I supposed must be small,
since he had only one arm to work with.
And who had been the cause of all this
woful self-immolation ? That vile, cruel,
rascally Sandy ! To him it was due
that James Dunn had felt compelled to
make a second purchase, — to the stint­
ing, perhaps, of his poor wife and chil­
dren I And — who could tell ? — the
same malignant ill-turn might be re­
peated again and again. Ah ! then
my indignation rose, till I could hear
the heart-beats.
I remember distinctly that no plans

�148

Boy-Lift in a Scottish Cowitry-Ssat.

of revenge had arise® in my mind
caused by the destruction of my first
pipe, however enraged I was at the per­
petrator of that outrage. It was only
when I found one of my dearest friends
thus plundered, on my account, that
my wrath, roused to white heat, gave
forth vapors of vengeance.
' I brooded over the matter all day, so
that I must needs plead guilty to malice
aforethought. Toward evening my
plans took shapes and, ere I slept,
which was long after I went to bed,
every detail had been arranged. My
adversary was a large, stout, lubberly
fellow, more than twice my age ; and I
had to make up in stratagem for my
great inferiority in strength.
Next morning, before the nursery­
maid awoke, I crept furtively from bed,
dressed in silence, descended to the
court-yard, and armed myself with a
broom : not one of your light, modern,
broom-corn affairs, but a downright
heavy implement, with a stout handle
and heavy wooden cross-head attached,
set with bristles. It was as much as I
could do to wield it.
Then I reconnoitred the enemy’s
camp. No Sandy yet fa the “shoe­
hole
I went in, set the door ajar, and
took post, with uplifted weapon, behind
it.
I had long to wait, Sandy being late
that morning ; but my wrath only boiled
the more hotly fof the delay. At last
there was a step, and the door moved^
Down with all the might of concen­
trated rage came the broom — the
hard end of the cross-piece foremost —
on the devoted head that entered. The
foe sank on the ground. I sprang for­
ward — but what was this ? The head
I had struck had on a faultlessly white
lace cap ! It flashed on me in a mo­
ment. Not the abhorred Sandy, but
our worthy housekeeper, Miss Wil­
son 1
Miss Wilson was one of a class com­
mon in Great Britain, but rare in this
country,— a notable, orderly, pains­
taking, neatly dressed maiden of thirtyfive or forty summers ; deeply read in
all the mysteries of household-craft;

[February,

but kindly withal, and mucb disposed
to make pets of the children around
her. With the exception of James
Dunn, she was one of our greatest fa­
vorites. I am afraid one element fa.
our affection for this good woman was
of a selfish nature. She had obtained
fro® my mother permission to have
us all to tea with her every Sunday
evening, on condition of a two thirds
dilution with warm water, but with­
out any sumptuary regulation as to the
contingent of sugar.
Now, in that country and fa those
days, young folks, both gentle and sim-'
pie, were restricted to very frugal fam
For breakfast, porridge and milk I
*
for supper, bread and milk only. At
dinner we were helped once sparingly
to animal food and once only to pie of
pudding ; but we had vegetables and
oatmeal cake ad libitum. Scottish
children under the age of fourteen were
rarely allowed either tea or coffee ; and
such was the rule in our house. Till
we were eight or ten years old we were
not admitted to the evening meal in
the parlor. Mis? Wilson’s tea-table
furnished the only peep we had of the
Chinese luxury.
■ Thus the Sunday evening in the.
housekeeper’s parlor (for Miss Wilson
had her own nicely appointed parlor
between the kitchen and the servants’
dining-hall) was something to which
we looked eagerly forward. On that
occasion we had toast as well as tea;
and the banquet sometimes culminated
with a well-filled plate of sugar-biscuit,
a luxury doubly prized because its vis­
its were rare as those of angels.
* It may or may not be necessary here to say that
porridge is a sort of mush, or hasty-pudding, made by
gradually dropping oatmeal into boiling water, sea
*
soned with salt. The cake spoken of was composed
of oatmeal and water, rolled out thin, and browned
before the fire.
In the Scottish dialect oatmeal porridge is called
frirritch; and there is a story illustrating the ridicu­
lous extent to which early promotion, even of mere
children, in the British army is, or was, obtained by
family influence ; and marking also the customary
breakfast-fare in the nursery. A gentleman, visiting
a family of distinction in the Highlands and coming
down stairs in the morning, beard a loud bawling,
Meeting a servant, he asked him what was the mat­
ter. “ O sir,” said the man, “it’s naething but the
Major, greetin’ for his parritch.”

�Boy-Life in a Saltish Country-Seat.
These hebdomadal symposia gave
rise, among us, to a peculiar definition
of the first day of the week. We took
this, not from the sermons we heard,
or the catechism we learned, on that
day, but from the delicacies on Miss
Wilson’s table, somewhat irrever­
ently falling Sunday the toast-biscuittea-day. I am not certain whether this
'Jtwgnile paraphase ever reached my
WOtha^fe ears j for Miss Wilson was
too discreet to retail the confidential
.jokes which we permitted ourselves in
the privacy of \\ex petits soupers.
Under the circumstances one may
judge of my horror when I saw on whom
the broom-head had fallen. The sight
stunned me almost as much as my
blow had stunned the poor woman who
lay before me. I have a dim recollec­
tion of people, called in by my screams,
raising Miss Wilson and helping her
to her room | and then I remember
Slothing more till I found myself, many
hours later, in the library ; my mother
standing by with her eyes red, and
my father looking at me more in sor­
row than in anger.
“Wouldn’t you be very sorry, Rob­
ert,” he said at last, “if you were
blind ? ”
I assented, as well as my sobs would
allow.
Well, when a boy or man is in such
a rage as you were, he is little better
than blind, or half mad. He does n’t
Stop to think, or to look at anything.
You did n’t know Miss ’Wilson from
Sandy.”
My conscience told me that was true.
I had struck without waiting to look.
“ Yola may be very thankful,” my
father went on, “ that it was n’t Sandy.
You might have killed the boy.”
I thought it would have been no
{great harm if I had, but I did n’t say
so.
| “Are you sorry for what you have
done?”
I said that I was very, very sorry
that I had hurt Miss Wilson ; and that
, I wanted to tell her so. My father
feng the bell and sent to inquire how
she was. '

149

“ I am going to take you to ask her
pardon. But it’s of no use to be sorry,
unless you do better. Remember this I
Z have never struck you. You must
never strike anybody.”
It was true. I cannot call to mind
that I ever, either before or since that
time, received a blow from any human
being ; most thankful ana I that I have
been spared the knowledge of how one
feels under such an insult. Nor, from
that day forth, so far as I remember,
did I ever myself give a blow in anger
again.
The servant returned. “ She has a
sair head yet, sir; but she’s muckle
better? She’s sittin’ up in her chair,
and would be fain to see the bairn.”
Then, in an undertone, looking at me :
“It was a fell crunt, yon. I didna
*
think the bit callan could hit sae
snell.”
When I saw Miss Wilson in her
arm-chair, with pale cheeks and ban­
daged head, I could not say a single
word. She held out her arms ; I flung
mine round her neck, kissed her again
and again, and then fell to crying, long
and bitterly. The good soul’s eyes
were wet as she took me on her knee
and soothed me. When my father
offered to take me away, I clung to her
so closely that she begged to have me
stay.
I think the next half-hour, in her
arms, had crowded into it more sincere
repentance and more good resolves for
the future than any other in my life.
Then, at last, my sobs subsided, so
that I could pour into her patient ear
the whole story of my grievous wrongs :
Sandy’s unexampled wickedness in
breaking the first pipe ; James Dunn’s
unheard-of generosity in buying the
second ; the little chance I had if I
did n’t take the broom to such a big
boy ; and then —
“ But, Miss Wilson,” I said when I
came to that point, “what made you
come to the shoe-hole, and not
Sandy ? ”
* Crunt, to be interpreted in English, must be
paraphased. It means a blow on the head with a
cudgel.

�150

Boy-Life in a Scottish Country-Seat.

“I wanted to see if the boy was
attending to his work.”
I then told her I would love her as
long as she lived, and that she must n’t
be angry with me ; and when she had
promised to love me too, we parted.
It only remains to be said, that about
a month afterwards, Bandy was quietly
dismissed. We all breathed more freely
when he was gone.
If I deserved more punishment for
this outbreak than my father’s reproof
and the sight of Miss Wilson’s suffer­
ings, I came very near receiving it, iaj
a fatal shape, a few months afterwards.
The estate of Braxfield is beautifully
situated on the banks of the Clyde.
The house stands on a bit of undulating table-land, then set in blue-grass,
containing some thirty or forty acres ;
and the slope thence to the river was
covered with thick woods through
which gravel-paths wound back and
forth till they reached the Clyde, a quar­
ter of a mile below the mills. What
charming nutting we used to have
th ere !
At low-water there was a foot-path,
under the rocks, by which these woods
could be reached from the village ; and
*
of c&amp;urse, there was great temptation,
on Sundays, for the young people —
.pairs of lovers especially — to encroach
o® this forbidden ground, f to say noth?
*
ing of the hazelnut temptation, when
autumn came. Nothing could be more
romantic and inviting.
Of course it would not have done to
give two thousand people the, range of
the woods : so trespassing therein was
stricfly forbidden. Yet I remember,
one Sunday afternoon when my father
had taken me out to walk, seeing,
through the underwood in a path below us and to which our road led, a
lad and lass evidently so intent in Con­
versation; that they were not alive to
anything else ; ff they had known who
was near, they would have taken to
flight at once. My father stopped and
looked at them, calling to mind, I dare­
say, his own walks in the Green with
Miss Ann Caroline. “ They don’t see
us,” he said to me ; “ let us turn back.

[February,

If I meet them, I must order them off
the place ; and they have so few pleas
*
ures and so much work I It’s
So we took another path; and the
lovers pursued their way, unconscious
of the danger that had approach^
them.
Besides thisAWfeded M ferae w in front
of She mansion, there wa%@#otee side,,
a steep declivity into a deep, bushy
dingle, with large, old trees inter­
spersed, and, rising on&gt;, the other side,
a precipitous bank of similar character,
on the summit of which was perched
the house of our next neighbor. This
could not be reached, by vehicle, with­
out making a circuit of a mile and a
half; but a slanting foot-path led, from
our stable-yard, down •into the glen,
and a rough, scrambling way ascended
thence the opposite bank, conducting
the pedestrian, by a short cut, to the
old town. This rude pass Was know®)'
*
far and near, by the euphonious name
of Gullietoodelum. a
All this afforded good cover for
foxes ; and one of these midnight
prowlers had carried off certain fowls
and ducks belonging to James Shaw,
a burly farmer who tilled the arable
portion of the Braxfield estate, and
whose cottage we were wont to fre­
quent, attracted bythe excellent mashed
potatoes, prepared with milk, with which
Mrs,, Shaw secretly treated, us. They;
turned a penny by supplying our fami­
ly, from time to time, with poultry ; and
now the “ gudeman ” took arms in
defence of his live stock. Having
loaded a _ fowling-piece heavily with
slugs, he deposited it in a dark cor­
ner of the coach-house, which, with
stables attached, stood on the edge of 1
the wooded dingle where Reynard had
been seen.
There, during a morning ramble, my
brother William and I canM upon the
gun. It was a flint-lock, of course ; for
the days of pg rCB®s,ion-g&amp;ps were yet
afar off. Having brought it out to the
light, for inspection, my brother amused
himself by pointing it at me and at­
tempting to draw the trigger I re­
*
minded him that our mother had for­

�i873-J

Boy-Life

a Scottish Country-Seat.

bidden W ever to point gnus at one
another.
“ But it’s not loaded,” remonstrated
William.
“I know that,” was my reply (though
how I came to that hasty conclusion
I am quite enable to explain), “ I
know it isn’t loaded, but mamma said
WO were new to pretend to shoot one
pother, whether the gun was loaded or
not.”
Whereupon he submitted, and I furfer informed him that the flint of a gun
O0®fld not be snapped without draw­
ing back the cock, which I showed him
how to do, having once snapped a gun
before. With my aid he then hugged
the stock of the weapon under his
ttglrt arm, pointing the barrel in the
air, and pulled the trigger; this time
so effectually that the recoil threw him
flat on his back.
He struggled to his feet and we
looked at each other. Not a word was
Spokem I seized the gun, flung it back
i»to the coach-house, not quite certain
Whether that was the end of the explosion, and, by a common impulse, we
both took to our heels, fled down the
glen-path, nor stopped till at the foot
of Gullietoodelum. There we paused
to take breath.
do befieve, Robert,” my brother
ejaculated at last, — “ I do believe that
gun was loaded ! ”
I had gradually been coming to the
same conclusion ; so I did not dispute
the point. Slowly and silently we re­
ascended from that dark glen to the
upper world again, sadder and wiser
boys.
I have often thought since how
fejtjng America would have laughed us
to scorn as Molly-caudles, for our green
ignorance, at seven or eight, touching
fire-arms and their use. Half a year
later, however, I obtained leave to go
fen a shooting expedition with a young
man who had a salary from the New
Lanark Company as surgeon of the
village, and who attended the sick
there gratuitously. We proceeded to
a weiglibesring rookery where sportsfcen were admitted on certain condi
*

t

tions. I carried a light fowling-piece,
and w® then and there initiated into
the mysteries of loading and firing.
Though at heart mortally afraid, J
stood stoutly to my gun, and brought
down two confiding young crows who
were yet inexperienced in the wiles
and murderous propensities of men
and boys.
As we were returning home in the
dusk I overheard a brief conversation,
not intended for my ears, between the
surgeon and a comrade of his who
had accompanied us. They had been
pleased, it seems, with the spirit I had
shown; and the mention of my name
attracted me.
“ He’s a fine, manly boy, that,” said
the comrade.
“ He’s a noble little fellow,” rejoined
the surgeon.
Most children, I think, accustomed
to hear themselves commended, would
have forgotten the words within twen­
ty-four hours ; but they sunk into my
heart, and I could swear, to-day, that I
have textually repeated them here. This
wineglass full of praise intoxicated
me; for I think it was the first I had
ever tasted. My father’s creed was
that “man is not the proper subject of
praise or blame ” ; being but what
circumstances, acting on his original
organization, make him. So his ap­
proval, when I deserved approval, was
testified only by a pleased smile oar a
caress.
The words haunted me all the way
home and for days afterwards. Their
effect was similar to that sometimes
produced during the excitement of
such camp-meetings as I have wit­
nessed in our Western forests. They
woke in me what, in revival-language,
is called “ a change of heart.” I sol­
emnly resolved that I would be what
these men had said I was.
Next morning, accordingly, I not
only myself submitted, with exemplary
forbearance, to the various matutinal
inflictions of cold bathing, scrubbing,
hair-combing, and the like, but I ex­
horted my younger brother and sisters
to similar good conduct. The nursery-

�152

Boy-Life in a Scottish Country-Seat.

maid was amazed, not knowing what to
make of it; no doubt I had been re­
bellious enough in the past.
“ What’s come over the bairn ? ”
she exclaimed. “ Where has he been ?
I think he must hae gotten religion.”
Then, looking at my sober face, she
asked me, “ Were you at the kirk
yestreen, Robert ? ”
No,” said I, “ I was shooting
crows.”
“ Shootin’ craws ! ” I remember to
this day that look of blank perplexity.
The girl was actually alarmed when
she missed my wonted wilfulness. “ It
passes me,” she said at last; “ the
callan must hae gane daft. He’s no
the same bairn ava.”
This fit of meekness lasted, in its
extreme phase, so far as I remember,
about ten days. Yet — strange if it
seem — I think it left its impress on
my character for years.
The powerful influence which seem­
ing trifles exerted over my conduct
in those days — now stirring to re­
venge, now prompting to reformation
— may in part be traced to the recluse
lives we led in that isolated country­
seat ; a seclusion the more complete
because of the unquestioning obedience
to the strictest rules (especially as to
metes and bounds) in which we were
trained. The Clyde, though the largest
river in Scotland, was not, at its usual
stage and where we were wont to
bathe, over thirty or forty yards wide ;
and we were pretty good swimmers.
The enterprise of any urchin, ten years
old, in our own day and country, would
undoubtedly have suggested the con­
struction of a small raft on which to
convey our clothes across, and then
an exploration of the unknown regions
beyond. But we were forbidden to
trespass there ; and it did not enter
into our heads to break bounds.
There was a bridge over the river,
but little more than a mile below our
house ; but, during the first decade,
my mother was unwilling to trust us
so far from home, and we had never
crossed this bridge except in our car­
riage and on the turnpike road. I had

[February,

passed my tenth bfehday- when my
father t&amp;ld William and myself, one
day, that he was going to take us a
walk across the bridge and on the
other side of the river. Our blissful
anticipations of this remote expedition
were enhanced by knowing that tjye&amp;d!
was to be found, close to the bridge, a
far-famed baker’s shop, of Which the
parleys (that is, thin, crisp ginger­
cakes) were celebrated all over the,
county ; and when my mother put into
our pockets sixpence apiece, to be
there expended as we pleased, our joy
was full.
But if, as regards pedestrian excur­
sions, we were held under strict tale,,
in other matters we were free :a®tjd
privileged. We had the unrestricted
range of my father’s library, which, was
®, pretty extensive one.
I have no recollection as to when
and how I learned my letters. All I
remember is that, at seven or eight
years of age, I was an omnivorous
reader. “ Robinson Crusoe,” pored over
with implicit faith, made the first deep
impression. Then, one after another
in succession, came Miss Edgeworth’s
winning stories, —household words
they were in our family/ “ Sandford
and Merton” came next into favor;
succeeded by “ Thaddeus of War­
saw ” and the “Arabian Nights.” Af­
ter these I devoured Miss Porter’s
“Scottish Chiefs”; not g, doubt ob­
truding itself as to whether the gallant
and romantic military gentleman —the
courteous Knight of Ellerslie, whom
the lady’s pencil’has depicted in rosy
colors — was the veritable champion
of Scotland,— the same hot-blooded
and doughty warrior, sung by Blind
Harry, who, while yet a stripling,
stabbed, in a Scottish castle, the son
of its governor, in requital of a few in­
sulting words. My indignation, origi­
nally roused by nursery legends,. was
rekindled, and my national prejudices
confirmed, by this more modern ver­
sion of Monteith’s treachery and his
noble victim’s cruel fate. These feel­
ings were intensified during a visit to
Cartland Crags (or Craigs, as we pro­

�1873-]

Boy-Life in a Scottish Country-Seat.

nounced th© word), — a deep, narrow
gulch a little way beyond the town of
Lanark^- walled by precipitous rocks
gome two hundred feet high, and form
*
jng the water-cou-rse of a small stream
Called the Mouse. From the bed of
that stream we climbed thirty or forty
feet up the fee© of the rocks to a deep
cleft known to all; Scotland as “Wal­
lace’s Ctve,” and to which, when in
peril of his life, that sturdy chieftain
was wont to retreat. No Fourth-ofJuly oration, no visit to Plymouth
rock, ever produced, on young scion
of Puritan, a deeper impression than
did the sight of this narrow, secluded
cell upon me, — its pavement worn by
the feet of patriotic pilgrims. I think,
if 1 had but been stirred by a Hamilcar
of a father prompting me, I might have
sworn, then and there, eternal enmity
against the English. But, in my case,
the paternal sentiment was, “ Love to
the whole human race ”; so that, out­
growing hate-bearing prejudices in the
genial atmosphere of home, I have re­
formed, and can say, as Webster said
of himself on a well-known occasion,
am very little like Hannibal”;
having come to eschew strife of all
kinds, and' devoutly believing that
“love is the fulfilling of the law.”
My mother, a devout Presbyterian,
though too gentle to be bigoted, was
thoroughly imbued with the belief that
the most orthodox form of Protestant­
ism is essential to happiness, if not to
virtue. Upon this conviction she acted
with persistent conscientiousness. It
colored her daily conduct. Was any
one among us sick ? She sat, hour
after hour, by his bedside ; and admin­
istered, by turns, temporal comforts
and spiritual consolation. Had we lost
a pious friend ? His death was spoken
of as a translation to a world of bliss.
Did any of us ask for a pretty story ?
It was selected out of the Scriptural
pages. We were told of the place
above for good boys and girls, and of
the fire below for the wicked ; and
when we asked who were good and
who were wicked, we were taught that
all boys and girls and men and women

i53

were wicked unless they believed, in
the first place, that Jesus Christ was
the only Son of God, and, in the sec­
ond place, that nobody could escape
from hell except by vicarious atone­
ment through his death and sufferings.
My mother added that all who believed
that, and who read the Bible every
morning, and said prayers every night,
and went to church twice every Sun­
day, became good people, and would
be saved and go to heaven ; while all
who disbelieved it were lost souls, who
would be punished forever with the
Devil and his angels.
My father, a Deist, or free-thinking
Unitarian, was tender of my mother’s
religious sentiments, and did not, in
those days, interfere with her instruc­
tions or seek to undermine our belief.
I recollect, one day when he had been
explaining to me how seeds produced
plants and trees, that I asked him
where the very, very first seeds came
from, and that his answer did not go to
shake my faith in the Mosaic account
of the creation.
Thus left to orthodox teaching, I
Soon became an apt and zealous schol­
ar ; often prejudiced, I was never in­
different ; still more often mistaken, I
was sincere in my errors, and I always
sought to act out what I believed.
Very peculiar was my state of mind
in those early years. Breathing an
orthodox atmosphere, I never doubted
that it extended over the whole earth.
I had just heard of pagans and Ro­
manists and infidels ; but I thought
of all such dissenters from the creed I
had learned as a handful of blinded
wretches, to be met with in some small
remote quarter of this vast world, —a
world that bowed to Christ alone as its
God and Saviour. To set up my own
opinion against all the pious — that is,
against all good men, or rather against
all men except a few who were des­
perately wicked— was an acme of ar­
rogance that did not once crass my
thoughts.
My good mother — more amiable
than logical — did not perceive the
perilous insecurity of a creed so nar-

�154

Boy-Life in a Scottish

row in a character like that of her
eldest son. In a chart given tome, in
the year 1827, by Spurzheim, causality
and conscientiousness are marked as
predominant organs, and self-esteem
as a large one, If that diagnostic may
be trusted, the danger to my orthodoxy
was the greater, The first doubts as
to the religious belief of my infancy
were suggested when I was about
eleven years old.
By this time the New Lanark estab­
lishment had obtained considerable
Celebrity, and was frequented by visit­
ors of some distinction. Among these
a bishop of the Anglican Church, hav­
ing brought a letter of introduction to
my father, was invited to his table, and
I sat next to him. During dinner
conversation turned on the original
depravity of man, which, to my utter
astonishment, my father called in ques­
tion. J the bishop, of course, stoutly
affirming it. I listened, with greedy
ears, to the discussion ; and, during a
pause, I put in my word.
“ Papa,” said I, “ I think you’d find
it a very difficult thing to make a bad
heart a good one.” ,,
The bishop, amused and astonished
to find so youthful an auxiliary, patted
me, laughingly, on the back and said,
“You’re in the right, my little fellow.
God only can do that.” Then he en­
couraged me to proceed, to the no
small increase of my vanity and self­
importance. My father, instead of
checking me,, replied patiently to my
argument ; and his replies left me
much tq think about.
Next day I had a lecture from my
mother on the sin of self-sufficiency,
and was told that little boys must listen,
and not join in grown people’s conver­
sation. But this did not quiet me.
When I pressed my mother closely
about my father’s opinions, she con­
fessed, to my horror, her doubts whether
he firmly believed that Christ was the
Son of God.
I remember, to this day, the terrible
shock this was to me, and the utter
confusion of ideas that ensued. My
state of mind was pitiable. J knew

[February,

there were wicked unbfiftev®®Ss among
the Hottentots and New - Zealanders
. whom I had read about; and my moth­
er had once confessed to me that, even
in England and Scotland, Were were a
few low, ignorant people whoi
the
books of an infidel called Tom Paine 1
but my own father ! — kind, indulgent
to; us B’ll, and loved and respected by
everybody, — was he widggd ? was he
as bad as the pagans ? I took to
watching his benevolent fac© ; but he:
talked and smiled ®s usual. There
was no cloven foot to be seen, nor
any sinister inference to be drawn from
his quiet, pleasant demeanor.
In fear and trembling I laid my per­
plexities before my mother. Excel­
lent woman ! I know well now in wteja
a strait she must have found herself,
between her creed as a Calvinist and
her love as a wife. Somewhat at ex­
pense of conscience, perhaps, she com­
promised matters. Swayed by her
great affection for my father, and doubt­
less also by her fears that the disclosure
of his heresies might weaken the pa®
ternal authority# she sought to soften
their enormity by declaring that, but
for these, he was everything that was
good and estimable. “ Pray to God,
my child,” she would say, “ that be
will tarn your dear father’s heart froffl
the error of his way and make him
pious like your grandfather.” Then,
with tears in het eyes, “ O, if he could
*
only be converted, he would- be every­
thing my heart could desire ; and
when we die he would be an heaven
with us all.”
“If he could only be converted!”
These words sank deep. “ My father
is too good a man,” J said to myself,
“ to sin on purpose Perhaps nobody
*
ever explained holy things to him as
my mother did to me. If I could only
save his soul ! ”
The more I pondered upon this, the
more it seemed possible, probable, at
last unquestionable. I called to mind
some texts my mother had read to I
us about the mouths of sucklings, and
what they might do ; also what Jesus
Christ had said about little children as

�1873.]

Boy-Life in a Scottish Country-Seat.

*55

being of the kingdom of Heaw®. I the class of sins to which I was prone
did not, indeed, conceal from myself differed somewhat from those of the
®ay father was a wise and prudent French monarch, they weighed heavily
man : I saw that men listened to him upon me, nevertheless. A hundred
with respect and treated him, on all oc­ times my mother had told me that I
casions, with consideration. But my was a miserable sinner ; and conscience
mother, whose habit it was to read a brought up before me many proofs of
chapter from the Bible to us every this.
My activity being great, and my
evening, happened, about that time, to
select one from the Gospel of Matthew, spirits of a restless order, the breach
in which Christ returns thanks to of the fourth commandment was my
God that things hidden from the wise besetting sin. Though I had success­
and prudent are revealed to babes. It fully resisted a great temptation to play
occurred to me that perhaps God had at foot-ball on Sundays, yet when James
caused my mother to read that chapter Dunn, one Saturday evening, brought
me a new hoop of his own manufac­
for my especial encouragement.
Thea again, I had great faith in ture, I hid it in the woods, stole away
th© efficacy of prayer. Several years in the afternoon of the next day, and
before, while we were staying, for a “ broke the Sabbath ” by trundling
time, in my grandfather’s town-house, it for an hour, stung with compunc­
I had been shooting with bow and tion the while. Then there was that
arrow in the same garden where Da- conspiracy against Sandy, with its aw­
vid Dale found that honest man. I had ful result! Add to this that I was
lost my best arrow, and sought for it terribly given to yawning in church,
a long time in vain. Then, instead of and that, on two different occasions, I
had fallen sound asleep during evening
following Bassanio’s plan,—»
prayers. Worse still, there was a ro­
“ When I had lost one shaft,
mance (entitled “ Anne of Brittany,” I
I shot his fellow of the self-same flight
The self-same way, with more advised watch,
remember) in which, when I was sum­
To find the other forth,” —
moned to bed one Saturday evening, I
I dropped on my knees behind a goose­ had left the heroine in a most interest­
berry-bush and prayed to God that he ing and perilous situation, and next
would show me where my missing ar­ morning, when my mother came quiet­
row was. Rising and turning round, ly into the library to tell me it was
fo 1 there it stood, deep sunk in the time to prepare for church, so absorbed
ground close to another bush. My was I in Anne’s imminent danger, that
mother, when I told her of this, had, I was detected — flagrante delicto —
indeed, expressed doubt as t© the pro­ in the very act of reading a novel on
priety of prayer for a thing so trifling ; the Lord’s day ! Could there be a
but I retained the conviction that God doubt as to my innate depravity ? And
had answered my supplication : and was it strange that, while Louis sought
every night, on my knees, I prayed, as salvation by coercing millions of Hu­
fervently, I think, as any young creature guenots to flee or to embrace Catholi­
ever did, that He would help me also cism, I should strive to have my fa­
ther’s redemption placed to my credit
to convert my father.
But, as commonly happens to propa­ on that great book that was to be
gandists, more selfish motives super­ opened on the Day of Judgment ?
But aside from religious convictions
vene^, to enkindle my zeal. We learn
from history that Louis XIV. was and the desire to atone for my sins
prompted to repeal that charter of re­ urging me on, there was that organ of
ligious freedom, the edict of Nantes, self-esteem, hereditary perhaps, the
by the desire to save an abject soul, size of which in my brain the great
loaded down with the debaucheries of phrenologist had detected. Under its
a lifetime, from perdition. And though influence I could not get away from

�z56

Boy-Life in a Scottish Country-Seat.

the resolve to convert my father. I
say the resolve to convert him, not to
attempt his conversion ; for so I put it
to myself, nothing doubting.
I don’t think I had any clear con­
ception what a mission is. Yet I had
a vagu.e idea that God had chosen me
to be the instrument of my father’s
salvation, so that he might not be sent
to hell when he died.
I was mightily pleased with myself
when this idea suggested itself, and I
set about preparing for the task before
me. Summoning to my recollection
all my mother’s strongest arguments, I
arranged them in the order in which I
proposed to bring them forward. Then
I imagined my father’s replies ; already
anticipating my own triumph and my
mother’s joy, when I should have
brought my father to confess his errors
and repent. But I said not a word of
my intentions to her or to any one.
The joyful surprise was to be complete.
I recollect, to this day, the spot on
which I commenced my long-projected
undertaking. It was on a path which
skirted, on the farther side, the lawn in
front of our house and led to the gar­
den. I could point out the very tree
we were passing when — with some
misgivings, now that it was to be put
to the test — I sounded my father by
first asking him what he thought about
Jesus Christ. His reply was to the
effect that I would do well to heed
his teachings, especially those relating
to charity and to our loving one an­
other.
This was well enough, as far as it
went; but it did, not at all satisfy me.
So,, with some trepidation, I put the
question direct, whether my father dis­
believed that Christ was the Son of
God?
He looked a little surprised and
did not answer immediately. * Why
■
do you ask that question, my son ? ”
he said at last.
“ Because I am sure — ” I began
eagerly.
“ That he is God’s Son ? ” asked
my father, smiling.
“ Yes, I am.”

[February,

“Did yfflttever hear of the Mahome­
tans ? ” said my father,while I had
paused to collect my proofs.
• I replied that I had heard of such a
people who lived somewhere, far off.
“ Do you know what their religion
is ? ”
“ No?
*
“ They believe that Christ is not the
Son of God, but that another person,,
called Mahomet, was God’s chosen
prophet.”
“Do they not believe the Bible?”
asked I, somewhat aghast.
“ No., Mahomet wrote a book called
the Koran ; and Mahometans believe
it to be the word of God. That book
tells them that God sent Mahomet to
preach the gospel to them^ and to save
their souls.”
Wonders crowded fast upon me. A
rival Bible and a rival Saviour 1 Could
it be ? I asked, “ Are you quite sure
this is true, papa ?®
“ Yes, my dear, I am quite sure.
*
“ But I suppose there are very few
Mahometans : not near — near so many
of them as of Christians.”
“ Do you call Catholics Christians,
Robert ? ”
“ O no, papa. The Pope is Anti­
christ.”
My father smiled. “ Then by Chris­
tians you mean Protestants ? ”
“ Yes.’*
“Well, there are many more Ma­
hometans than Protestants in the
world : about a hundred and forty mil­
lion Mahometans, and less than a hun­
dred million Protestants.”
“ I thought almost everybody be­
lieved in Christ, as mamma does.”
“ There are probably twelve hundred
millions of people in the world. So,
out of every twelve persons one only is
a Protestant. Are you quite sure that
the one is right and the eleven
wrong ? ”
My ereed, based on authority, was
toppling. I had no answer ready. Dur­
ing the rest of the walk I remained al­
most silent, engrossed with new ideas,
and replying chiefly in monosyllables
when spoken to.

�1873.]

Boy-Life in a Scottish Country-Se&amp;tt,

And w ended this notable scheme
of mine for my father’s cooversfo®.

My mother had claimed too much.
Over-zealous, she had not given her own
opinions fair play. Even taking the
most favorable view of the Calvinistic
creed, still what she had taught me
was prejudice only. For if looking to
the etymology of that word, we inter­
pret it to mean a judgment formed be­
fore examination, then must we regard
as prejudices his opinions, however
true, who has neglected to weigh them
against their opposites, however false.
Thus ©ven a just prejudice is always
vulnerable.
Had my mother been satisfied to
teach me that the Old Testament was
a most interesting and valuable contribution to ancient history, filled with
important lessons ; had she encouraged
me to compare the ethical and spiritual
teachings of Christ with those of the
Koran, or of Seneca, or Socrates, or
Confucius (all of which were to be
found in our library) ; and had she bid
me observe how immeasurably superior
they were in spirit and i© civilizing ten­
dency to all that had gone before,—
she would, I think, have saved me
from sundry extreme opinions that
lasted through middle life.
But she was not content without
getting up the Bible, as Caliph Omar
did the Koran, not only as the infallible
but also as the solitary source of all
religious knowledge whatever. The
days of Max Muller were not yet. My
mother had no doubt heard of compar­
ative anatomy, but never of comparative religion. Lowell’s lines had not
then been written :—•
“ Each form of worship that hath swayed
The life of man and given it to grasp
The master-key of knowledge, reverence,
Enfolds some germs of goodness and of right.”

The immediate effect, however, of
my mishap in the attempt to make a
Calvinist of my father was good. My
failure served as a practical lesson in
humility. I listened and thought and
doubted more than had been my wont,
and I spoke less.

157

Nor did I give up fee creed of my
childhood without a long and painful
struggle.
I daily searched the Scriptures as
diligently, I think I may say, as any
child of my age could be expected to do ;
coming upon many seeming incongrui­
ties and contradictions, which were sad
stumbling-blocks. The frequent dis­
cussions between my father and his
visitors, to which I eagerly listened,
still increased my doubts. After a
time I lost faith in my mother’s favor­
ite doctrine of the infallible. The axe
had been laid at the root of my ortho­
doxy.
For more than a year, however, I lis­
tened with exemplary patience — even
with more attention, indeed, than for­
merly — to my mother’s pious homilies,
and was seldom deficient when called
up to repeat my catechism-task. I did
not say anything, during all that time,
to betray my growing scepticism ; but
neither did I, as I formerly had done,
profess zeal for religion, or implicit
faith in the Bible. I do not recollect
ever to have deceived a human being
on a matter of conscience ; and this I
owe to my parents.
On one point the teachings of my
father and mother strictly harmonized.
My father sought to impress it upon
me that I could never become a gentle­
man unless 1 spoke, on all occasions,
the exact truth ; while my mother’s
teaching on that subject was that the
Devil is the father of lies; and that,
if I told falsehoods, God would reckon
me among the Devil’s children. The
organ of conscientiousness, if Spurzheim had made no mistake, may have
aided these lessons. At all events, I
grew up to regard a lie as of all sins
the most heinous.
To this sentiment it was due that, in
the end, my conscience sharply re­
proached me for a deceptive silence,
and I determined to tell my mother
that my faith was changed. Once or
twice I had resolved to do so after
our evening devotions ; but her sad
face — for she had begun to surmise
that all was not right — deterred me,

�158

Boy-Life in a Scottish Country-Seat*

Finally I stated the facts, plainly and
succinctly, in a letter which I in­
trusted, one evening just before going
to bed, to an aunt who was staying
with us.
Had I known the effect my missive
was to produce, I do not think I should
have sent it.. My mother did not ap­
pear next morning at breakfast, and I
afterwards found out that she had spent
the night in tears. She had always
Considered me, as she told me after­
wards, the most devout among her
children, —the most careful for the fu­
ture welfare of my soul, the most ear­
nest in my zeal for the things of an­
other world, her most attentive listener
too; and her disappointment, when
she found me a. backslider, was the
greater because of the hopes she had
cherished.
Unwilling to add to her sorrow by
engaging with her in any religious de­
bate, I fell back, for a solution of some
of my difficulties, on a good-natured
private tutor, named Manson, who,
for a year or two, had been doing his
best to teach my brother and myself
Greek and Latin, after the tedious,
old-fashioned manner. He had stud-,
ied to qualify himself as a minister
of the Scottish Kirk, was orthodox,
but mild and tolerant also, and did
not meddle with my spiritual educa­
tion.
The old, old enigma, unsolved through
past ages and but dimly guessed at to­
day, came up of course, — the enigma
of evil and its punishment.
“ Mr. Manson,” said I one day,
“ does God send all unbelievers to
hell, and are they tormented there in
the flames forever ? ”

[February,

“ Certainly. Have n’t you read that
in the Bible ? ”
“Yes. Does not God love all men,
and wish them to be happy ? ”
“ He .surely does. His tender mer­
cies are over all his works.’®
“ Yes ; I know the Biblg says that
too. Then I don’t understand aboutthe unbelievers. God need not have
created them, unless he chose ; and hg
must have known, before they were
*
born, that they would sin and that they
would soon have to be burned to all
eternity.’9'
“ But you know that God puts it in
our power to save ourselves ; and if
we neglect to do so, it is our fault, no|
his.”
“ But yet,” persisted I„ “ God was
not obliged to create a man that was
sure to be an unbeliever. Nobody!
said he must. He might have pre­
vented him from being born, and that
would have prevented him from being
wicked, and prevented him from going
to hell. Would n’t it have been much
better for such men not to be born,
than to live a few years here and then
be tormented for ever and ever ? ”
I took my tutor’s silent hesitation
for consent, and added, “ Well, then,
if it would have been better, why did n’t
God do it ? ”
“ I cannot tell you,” Mr. Manson
said at last; “ and I advise you not to
think of such things as these. It seems
better to our human reason ; but it
cannot be better, or else God would
have done so.”
As may be supposed, this putting
aside of the question was unsatisfac­
tory ; and from that day I became a
Universalist.
Robert Dale Owen.

�1S73-]

The Bride of Torrisdell.

159

THE BRIDE OF TORRISDELL.
ONG ago while yet the Saga’s dream-red haze

L Lay o’er Norway’s dales and fjords unbroken ;
Ere \vith Olaf’s * cross men saw her steeples blaze,
Ere their mighty iron tongues had spoken ;
Thea the Neck, the Hulder, elves, and fairies gay
Wooed the summer moon with airy dance and play.
But alas ! they fled,
As with flaming head
O’er the valley shone St. Olaf’s token.

Thorstein Aasen was forsooth the boldest swain
Ever church-road trod on Sabbath morning ;
As a boy he fought the savage bear full fain,
Spite of mother’s tears and father’s warning ;
Never yet was rafter for his heel too high, f
Haughtiest mien he fronted with unquailing eye;
And the rumor’s tide
Bore his glory wide,
Still with virtues new his name adorning.
Like a ling’ring echo from the olden time,
Wondrous legends still the twilight haunted,
And o’er Brage’s goblet still heroic rhymes
In the merry Yule-tide oft were chanted,
How of Thorstein’s race had one at Necken’sJ will
Stayed the whirl and roar of many a noisy mill;
How in wild delight
At the fall of night
He would seek the river’s gloom undaunted.

Late one autumn night, as wild November storms
Whirled the withered leaves in frantic dances,
And half-moonlit clouds of huge fantastic forms
Swift to horror-dreams from rapturous trances
Plunged the restless earth, anon in sudden fear
E’en the raging storm-wind held its breath to hear:
* St. Olaf was the king who finally Christianized Norway. The Pope, after his death, made him the
patron saint of the country.
t To be able to kick the rafter is regarded as a great proof of manliness in Norway.
+ Necken or the Neck is the spirit of the water. He is usually represented as an old man, who plays his
harp or (according to others) his violin in the roaring cataracts. His music is said to consist of eleven chords,
which are the very essence of all music, and all music appeals to the human heart in the same degree as it
pawtakes of the inherent qualities of “ Necken’s chords.” The legends tell of mortals who have attempted to
Jearn these chords, and have succeeded. Some have learned two, others three, but few more than six. He
who is taught to strike the eleventh chord, it is said, must give his own soul in exchange. At the ninth, life­
less objects begin to dance, and when the tenth is struck, the player is seized with such a rapture that he can
never sleep, but plays on forever.

�The Bride of Torrisdell.

l6o

[February,

From the river’s lair
Rose a tremulous air,—
Rose and fell in sweetly flowing stanzas.
•

But as morning came forth with frosty splendor keen
Where the birch-trees o’er the waters quiver,
Found the grooms their lord with bow and violin,
Ghastly staring down the brawling river.
To his instrument was closely pressed his ear,
,
As if there some charmed melody to hear;
In his sunken sight
Shone a weird delight;
But life’s mystery had flown forever I
From that time the secret sorcery of the tone,
Passed from sire to son by sure transmission,
Had full oft a witching web of music thrown
O’er the lonely forests of tradition ;
And full oft the son with pride and secret dole
Heard those strange vibrations in his inmost soul,
Like the muffled knell
Of a distant bell
Fraught with dark and bodeful admonition.
Where the river hurls its foam-crests to the fjord,
There lies Torrisdell in sunshine gleaming;
Oft its valiant lord ’gainst Aasen drew his sword,
And the red cock crew while blood was streaming.
*
But his daughter Birgit, — by the holy rood
Ne’er a fairer maid on church or dance-croft stood I«—
Like the glacier’s gaze
In the sun’s embrace
Shone her eye with tender brightness beaming.

And when Thorstein Aasen saw that lily maid
On her palfrey white on church-road riding,
Aye his heart beat loud, and fierce defiance bade
To ancestral feuds their hearts dividing,
And young Birgit, the fair maid of Torrisdell,
Little cared or strove that rising flame to quell;
For, ere spring new-born
Did the fields adorn,
Him she pledged her word and faith abiding.
Loud then swore her angry sire with mead aglow,
(Deadly hate was in his visage painted,)
, Rather would he see his daughter’s red blood flow,
Than with shame his ancient scutcheon tainted.
In her lonesome bower then fair Birgit lay,
Wept and prayed by night and prayed and wept by day ;
* “ The red cock crew” is the expression used in the old Norse Sagas for a nightly attack with fire and
sword.

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="6">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="2374">
                  <text>Victorian Blogging</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="41">
              <name>Description</name>
              <description>An account of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16307">
                  <text>A collection of digitised nineteenth-century pamphlets from Conway Hall Library &amp;amp; Archives. This includes the Conway Tracts, Moncure Conway's personal pamphlet library; the Morris Tracts, donated to the library by Miss Morris in 1904; the National Secular Society's pamphlet library and others. The Conway Tracts were bound with additional ephemera, such as lecture programmes and handwritten notes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Please note that these digitised pamphlets have been edited to maximise the accuracy of the OCR, ensuring they are text searchable. If you would like to view un-edited, full-colour versions of any of our pamphlets, please email librarian@conwayhall.org.uk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;&lt;img src="http://www.heritagefund.org.uk/sites/default/files/media/attachments/TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" width="238" height="91" alt="TNLHLF_Colour_Logo_English_RGB_0_0.jpg" /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="39">
              <name>Creator</name>
              <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16308">
                  <text>Conway Hall Library &amp; Archives</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="40">
              <name>Date</name>
              <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16309">
                  <text>2018</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
            <element elementId="45">
              <name>Publisher</name>
              <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="16310">
                  <text>Conway Hall Ethical Society</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="1">
      <name>Text</name>
      <description>A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="6085">
              <text>Pamphlet</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6083">
                <text>Boy-life in a Scottish country-seat : a chapter of autobiography</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6084">
                <text>Owen, Robert Dale [1801-1877]</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6086">
                <text>Place of publication: [s.l.]&#13;
Collation: 145-160 p. ; 22 cm.&#13;
Notes: Pp. 146-158 apparently extracted from Owen's autobiography, published in an unidentified periodical (The Atlantic), Vol. 31, No. 184 (February 1873). Printed in double columns. Part of the NSS pamphlet collection.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6087">
                <text>[s.n.]</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6088">
                <text>1873</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6089">
                <text>N517</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="20798">
                <text>Autobiography</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="20799">
                <text>&lt;a href="http://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/mark/1.0/"&gt;&lt;img src="http://i.creativecommons.org/p/mark/1.0/88x31.png" alt="Public Domain Mark" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt; &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span&gt;This work (Boy-life in a Scottish country-seat : a chapter of autobiography), identified by &lt;/span&gt;&lt;a href="https://conwayhallcollections.omeka.net/items/show/www.conwayhall.org.uk"&gt;&lt;span&gt;Humanist Library and Archives&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span&gt;, is free of known copyright restrictions.&lt;/span&gt;</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="20800">
                <text>application/pdf</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="20801">
                <text>Text</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="20802">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="1613">
        <name>NSS</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="1594">
        <name>Robert Owen</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
</itemContainer>
